《Xyrin Empire》


 Chapter 2 - 2 Dangerous Awaken

    <h4>Chapter 2: Chapter 2 Dangerous Awaken</h4>


    The onlookers were clearly divided into two groups, leaving arge enough gap between them for me to see what was happening inside without any effort.


    The first thing that caught my eye was a young man with an irritated expression. From his attire, he at least belonged to a family who could afford to buy a house within the Third Ring with cash. Behind him stood two students who seemed to be around his age. Judging by their expressions, I concluded that this was a rich kid leading his twockeys. In front of these three stood a boy with a nervous look in his eyes; I vaguely remembered he was a junior from our school.


    I couldn''t help but turn my face away. What a clich¨¦ scenario of bullying, and I didn''t expect to run into it myself.


    Although City Second Middle School and Cann High School were so close to each other, such incidents were actually quite rare. Despite being a renowned elite school, Cann High School was known for its strict discipline. Moreover, these wealthy students weren''t as arrogant asmonly thought. For most of these noble kids, good manners were an essential part of their upbringing, which means the vast majority of them wouldn''t be rude or bully others like many imagined¡ªrather, they might be even more polite and kind than one would expect. However, we must separate a particr group from these wealthy kids: the nouveau riche and the brainless.


    It was hard to tell if the person in front of me was a nouveau riche or brainless. Nheless, it was my first time witnessing such a melodramatic scene of bullying. Regardless of whether this rich kid would be punished by his schoolter, it was clear that the boy in front of him was in for a bad day. After all, he was outnumbered.


    The crowd around them chattered, but no one stepped forward.


    Most of our students didn''t dare provoke the other side, while some people from Cann High School disdained the rich kid''s behavior also seemed reluctant to cause trouble.


    Who would have thought I''d encounter something so infuriating early in the morning.


    "Ah Jun," Qianqian gently tugged at my clothes and whispered, "Let''s go, don''t get involved."


    I gritted my teeth and looked down to find a brick¡ªbut Qianqian pulled at me again. I knew finding a brick wouldn''t help, so I could only sigh and turn to leave.


    What would happen next was easily predictable¡ªany flimsy excuse could escte into a three-on-one beating or humiliation. The irritated young man would enjoy his perverse pleasure during this process, while the unlucky boy from our school would just have to ept his fate. I didn''t know the origin of their conflict, but it would undoubtedly end this way.


    To be honest, it''s not that Icked sympathy or a sense of justice. But as an ordinary student, I was powerless in this situation. Perhaps if I swung a brick unexpectedly, I might manage tond a blow, but the trouble it would cause afterward would be immense. Moreover, it might even implicate my sister. Life wasn''t easy for amoner...


    But the frustration in my heart was still hard to shake off. Would it be more discreet to find a secluded ce and throw a brick at him?


    Before leaving the crowd, I turned back to re at that rich kid once more.


    "Tch," I muttered under my breath, "I really want to beat him up."


    I didn''t mean it seriously, but after I spoke, I seemed to hear a "click" deep in my mind. I shook my head in confusion, confirming I didn''t hear an actual sound, but that "click" seemed to sh through my consciousness clearly and distinctly.


    Suddenly, I felt dizzy. The deste Metal World I always dreamt of at night shed through my mind. Then, a voice echoed in my consciousness.


    "epting externalmand set...permission confirmed...fuzzymand analyzed...executing...target confirmed, initiating Zenith remote space strike system, preparing for probing attack...fire!"


    As the voice in my mind ended, I caught a glimpse of a translucent, arm-thick pir, looking like flowing water, descending from the sky and silently disappearing beneath the feet of the suspected nouveau riche in the center of the crowd.


    No one seemed to notice the light pir. Everyone''s attention was focused on the people in the center, so the nearly transparent "pir" was ignored. Normally, I wouldn''t have noticed such a hidden thing, but for some reason, I saw the trajectory of this "water flow" clearly.


    Then, I noticed that where the "water flow" disappeared, there was a small dark red hole on the originally pebble-decorated ground. Around the hole, the molten ground slowly flowed into the vaporized cavity.


    What was this? Supernatural phenomenon? Paranormal event? Close encounter of the third kind? Alien refueling tank leakage? Jade Emperor''s random urination?


    A series of chaotic exnations flooded my mind instantly. I had the habit of constantly thinking wild thoughts since childhood. These bizarre exnations didn''t even convince myself, leading me to believe that what happened before me was probably an illusion. But what happened next confirmed that the scene in front of me was indeed real.


    The arrogant young man suddenly took a step forward, seemingly intending to take action himself. But as he lifted his foot, he stepped right onto the magma-covered ground.


    @@novelbin@@


    A few secondster, a piercing scream like a pig being ughtered suddenly echoed: "Oh oww oww oww!!"


    Fabric is inherently mmable, and the ground, melted by the mysterious energy, far exceeded the burning point of fabric. In no time, the young man''s pants caught fire, and the ze quickly spread up his leg. Chaos erupted instantly; nearby people rushed to help, while many students further away quickly pulled out their phones to snap pictures and post online, writing, "I''m at the school gate and saw spontaneous humanbustion!"


    But at that moment, I couldn''t focus on the chaotic scene in front of me.


    The next voice in my mind caused utter panic.


    "Probing attackplete...recalcting parameters...calctionplete, switching to formal strike mode...primary weapon array charging...secondary weapon array charging...ready, allbat units free to fire in ten seconds...ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    Whatever was happening, one thing was clear: we were in serious trouble!


    A single probing attack could burn a hole in the ground; if it fired formally, the best case scenario would be our school making headlines on Central TV¡ªas either a fire site or an explosion report.


    "Damn it, stop!" I screamed internally, but no matter how hard I tried, that mysterious state didn''t reappear, and the countdown continued unhurriedly. I was sweating cold bullets, "Where''s the power-off button for this thing?!"


    "Ah Jun, what''s wrong? Why is your face so pale?" Qianqian noticed my abnormality and asked nervously, but I had no time to respond.


    Damn it! Damn it! What on earth was this thing? Why wouldn''t it listen to me now?!


    "Six, five..."


    Cold sweat started trickling down my face.


    "Four, three..."


    "Qianqian!" I suddenly shouted, pulling her and running toward the outer edge¡ªthough I estimated our running speed wouldn''t be enough to escape the imminent overwhelming attack or whatever it was.


    But no matter what, I couldn''t let Qianqian get hurt because of me!


    "Ah Jun, what..." Qianqian was shocked by my sudden action and screamed.


    "Two, one..."


    A wave of dizziness hit me again, and my vision went ck.


    Qianqian''s panicked voice blurred in my ears.


    "Severe system error, externalmand set anomaly, highest permission lost...Zenith remote space strike system halting operation..."


    Damn, what was this thing¡ªso painful!


    That was myst thought before Ipletely passed out.

 Chapter 4 - 4 Okay, I give up

    <h4>Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Okay, I give up</h4>


    Huh? What did you say? Immortal Sister, are you messing with me? No matter how you spin it, this plot development is too outrageous!


    Although I felt that what I was facing was definitely more than just a simple dream, suddenly jumping to this level... This is even less reliable than dreaming, okay!


    But the unknown glowing figure in front of me didn''t give me any time to question it. She just continued on her own: "The World Arbitration Agency has made the most appropriate judgment regarding your identity and corresponding permissions. ording to thest updated database... the highest authority individual has encountered an anomaly, pan-space links have been interfered with... recalibrating link points failed... I''m sorry, Emperor, the distance between us is too great, the Void connection is about to be cut off... we will... proceed to... #@#%... £¤£¤#£¤%..."


    I saw the projection in front of me suddenly start to shake violently, just like a TV signal experiencing severe distortion. At the same time, the voice on the other side suddenly turned into a sound I couldn''t understand, which gave me quite a scare: "Hey! What''s wrong with you? Are you broken?"


    No one answered me. I only felt a sharp pain in my head, and then the whole world plunged into darkness.


    "Ah Jun? What''s wrong with you?"


    A sudden, anxious call in my ear brought me back to my senses. I shook my head and found myself standing at the school gate, with students around who were panicking and taking selfies with some burning phenomenon on site. Next to me, Qianqian was shaking my arm vigorously while anxiously calling my name.


    Seeing me wake up, Qianqian finally breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Ah Jun, what''s wrong? Why did you suddenly freeze there and not respond no matter how I called you?"


    "Oh, nothing, just spaced out suddenly..."


    "Spaced out? You space out that seriously?" Qianqian clearly didn''t believe my exnation, but she didn''t ask further and pulled me towards the campus, "Come on, if we don''t hurry, we''ll bete. I almost forget what that principal, who only appears during morning study, looks like..."


    I obediently followed, but my mind was racing.


    It was clear that while so much time had passed in the dream, in reality, only a moment had gone by¡ªthere was nothing strange about that. What mattered more to me was the content of the dream.


    The world in the dream now had a name: the Xyrin Empire, and that mysterious girl had told me something. My exploration of that dream seemed to have taken a big step forward because of that, but in fact, I only had more questions. What did the dream that had been troubling me all along mean? What was this so-called Xyrin Empire? What was today''s attack? Superpower? Supernatural phenomenon? Everything turned into a fog, making me incredibly confused.


    By now, I could no longer simply consider that world a mere dream.


    A day of school life passed in a daze. For who knows how many times, it felt as if I hadn''t attended school at all.


    "Ah Jun, what''s wrong? You''ve seemed so absent-minded all day today?" On the way home, Qianqian asked worriedly.


    "Nothing," I gave a bright smile, "You know how often I space out."


    "Really just spacing out?" Qianqian looked skeptical, "Are you sure you''re not thinking about some beauty?"


    "...Next topic."


    "Oh, so next topic, what''s the name of that beauty?"


    "Xu Qianqian, is that okay?"


    "Hmph, at least you know your ce!"


    How strange, these words that should be yful banter between a couple, whening from our mouths, carried none of the expected feeling... Could it be because we are too familiar with each other, and our rtionship always stays this close to a kind of familial affection?


    Today, my sister had to handlepany matters and would be backte. After having dinner alone, I went back to my room to sort out what had happened today.


    After thinking for a long time, the puzzlement remained. I decided to try to call upon that "dream" world again.


    It seemed that the few sessful connections had strengthened my link with that world. This time, I very smoothly felt that subtle sense of connection.


    The first thing to do after establishing the connection was to immediately inquire about the Xyrin Empire.


    "Xyrin Mother Star received external instruction set...permissions confirmed...entering remotemand mode...uploading consolidated instruction set."


    Strange, this time the voice told me something different...but thinking about it, it made sense. That world seemed to be awakening, and as it gradually awakened, it was normal for the information I received to change. However...


    The specific content of this information was too abnormal!


    Zenith Remote Space Strike System, got that, pass.


    Xyrin Army Transmission System, what is this thing?


    Paswell Ghost Energy Recharge System, what does that mean?


    Xiling Directed Star Annihtion Cannon? Hey, this thing soundspletely overpowered, what''s the deal with this?


    Pandora Army Fortress...is this something a wholesome young person should be researching?


    Pan-Space Spiritual Shock Matrix...isn''t there anything here I can understand? All these things seem like something from a third-rate sci-fi movie with big-headed aliens!


    But as more and more information flooded into my spirit world, I had no time to ridicule those bizarre terms that seriously challenged social harmony.


    The massive flow of information no longer streamed into my spirit world like a calm river. Instead, it poured in like a dam breaking, making me feel like I was trapped in a quagmire, helplessly sinking into the mud of information, and like I was in a storm, battered by the winds and rain of data. Gradually, my brainpletely gave up analyzing the iing data and just blindly absorbedrge amounts of information. At first, I could feel sharp pain in my head, but soon numbness took over my senses. I was teetering in the flood of information, with only one thought left in my mind: If this continues, I''ll spend the rest of my life in Qingcheng Mountain Mental Hospital...


    After who knows how long, the data transmission finally ended, and my spirit was already on the verge of breaking down.


    What an exaggeration... I felt my mind was crammed full of various bizarre things. I fear I couldn''t remember anything else for the rest of my life...


    I was dazed for a while before I started sorting through my groggy mind to see what new things had entered my memory. But I quickly discovered that these iing pieces of information didn''t exist in my mind like normal memories. Instead, they were strictly categorized and stored in an orderly manner, seemingly essible at any time, just like... files on aputer''s hard drive!


    Whatever, by now my nerves were well-honed; nothing could surprise me.


    Calming down, I figured this memory method had its benefits: it''s convenient, safe, and reliable, with no mix-ups or forgetfulness. But its downside was also apparent: you had to know in advance that a specific piece of data existed in this database to ess it. Unlike normal memory, you couldn''t recall something through association or an "aha" moment. In other words, aside from purposeful retrieval, you couldn''t possibly know the content of these materials!


    It seemed I needed a thorough search of these materials... or should I call it a full-system scan? Why did it feel like my brain was transformed into some subtle state?


    Fortunately, only this portion of external information was stored in this manner, and my original memories remained unchanged. At least, I didn''t have to worry about bing a humanoid machine...


    But, the sheer amount of data exceeded my expectations. After scanning less than a third of it, I lost interest in those iprehensible terms. So, I focused directly on thest piece of data that came in.


    "Comprehensive analysis of the above reasons confirms that the non-executable rate of the instruction set is 99.999999%..."


    Me: "..."


    Can someone tell me what was the point of everything I''ve been busy with just now? What use are these things crammed in my brain? Are they just a product recall list?


    Could I seekpensation from that alien sister with this list?


    @@novelbin@@


    Alright, it seemed I had no choice. The only connection to the Xyrin Empire was through the projection in my dreams. Except for that brief energy manifestation at the school gate, the Xyrin Empire had never appeared in reality...


    Hm? Speaking of that energy attack, it seemed it was also in that non-executable instruction list just now?


    ...Okay, I surrender...

 Chapter 5 - 5 Pandora

    <h4>Chapter 5: Chapter 5 Pandora</h4>


    Thanks to the torrent of information from yesterday, I woke up the next day with a splitting headache, my mind filled with those surreal so-called instruction sets, making me so dazed I felt like walking into walls. The symptoms were identical to a hangover, making my sister think I had spent the previous night binge-drinking pure alcohol.


    "If I had known this would happen, I would have just skipped school. Why did I have to pretend to be a good student?" Walking on my way to school, I felt a wave of regret. At this moment, I couldn''t help but envy those students who lived in the dorms because they could skip ss without much fuss, simply locking themselves in their rooms. As for me, my sister had superhuman intuition. I didn''t have the guts to skip ss in front of her. Besides, I was already in my third year, and my grades weren''t great to begin with. Skipping more sses would be even less optimistic.


    @@novelbin@@


    Of course, I could also look at it from another angle; given my current grades, even not skipping ss wouldn''t make things much better... okay, forget I said that.


    Walking drowsily on the road, I kept shaking my head forcefully, trying to wake myself up. Although this secluded path had little traffic, a sudden traffic ident could still be troublesome. But after all, a head isn''t a basket; no matter how much you shake it, you can''t get rid of the mess inside.


    Just then, I suddenly felt something strange, like I was being watched. This sensation made me shudder, and my slightly muddled mind cleared up.


    I looked up, ncing around, and then noticed a little girl standing at the entrance of a small alley to my right, not far away, staring in my direction.


    She looked to be around thirteen or fourteen, wearing a white coat-like dress, with long ck hair cascading over her shoulders. She was very cute, her pink lips lightly pursed into an approving yet not-quite-smiling curve. Her small nose slightly upturned, adding a touch of yfulness to her serene demeanor¡ªan endearing little loli. Yet her eyes seemed somewhat out of ce. Her dark,rge eyes should have been full of expression, but they appearedpletely unfocused, just pointing in my direction. If I hadn''t felt her gaze locked onto me, I would have doubted she was even able to see me.


    I adjusted my expression, put on what I thought was my kindest smile, and walked over, saying, "Little sister, do you need something?"


    ...Why did I feel like someone was secretly calling me a creepy guy trying to kidnap a loli? Was it just a delusion?


    The cute loli across from me slightly raised her head, her unfocused eyes seeming not to settle on any part of me. Yet I instantly felt all my movements were under her control. This was an odd sensation, utterly indescribable.


    This is an unusual loli! I determined immediately.


    But then, what things happening to metely have been usual? My spirit world inexplicably entangled with something called the Xyrin Empire¡ªwhat else could surprise me?


    The expressionless loli observed me for a while, then, as if confirming something, slightly nodded and bowed to me.


    I don''t know if it was a hallucination, but I felt something in my mind resonate with the little girl before me.


    "Honored to meet you, Emperor," the three-no-loli startled me when she spoke, "My name is Pandora-zero, Xyrin General."


    "Huh?" This stunning introduction left me in a daze, managing only to produce this meaningless sound. Did this little loli just call me Emperor? And her identity, Xyrin General?


    Is the appearance of this little girl meant to make my dreams coherent?


    The loli didn''t seem to notice my confusion. After introducing herself, she stood quietly, head slightly raised. Her unfocused eyes showed no emotional fluctuations.


    Faced with this scene, I had to seriously analyze: If this loli wasn''t lying (and it was unlikely she would, since I never spoke of the Xyrin Empire to anyone), she was indeed a member of the mysterious Xyrin Empire. The Immortal Sister in my dreams also mentioned going somewhere, but I didn''t pay attention. It seems they genuinely sent someone. Given the nature of that world, is this little girl a robot?


    A world that originally only existed in dreams suddenly bing more real, including a living "person" from that world appearing, felt overwhelming. So, almost on a whim, I reached out and gently pinched the little loli''s cheek.


    ...I''m not a loli fan, really, I''m not a loli fan; my hand slipped, just slipped!


    Realizing what I had done, I quickly withdrew my hand. The brief soft touch made me dismiss the thought that she was a robot.


    "Xyrin Apostles are semi-energy constructed beings," the little loli didn''t seem to care about my abruptness, exining in her emotionless voice, "We are not robots. Xyrin Technology differs greatly from natural technology in your world. Though it may resemble natural technology, itbines surreal energy and mysticism. The existing technology of this world likely cannot exin it at all. Technically speaking, my current body''s nature and structure are simr to this world''s carbon-based life forms. I can even consume food to replenish energy, thanks to the constructed body technology allowing us to change our material forms at will. In nonbat states, you can consider Xyrin Apostles as normal humans."


    It''s remarkable she could exin so much with such a mechanical voice.


    After reying her words several times in my mind, I finally roughly understood¡ªthis situation was far too surreal. The fact I could calmly listen and analyze it rather than panic and run was a testament to my strong nerves, though I still felt a little dizzy.


    "So, first, the Xyrin Empire is amazing, but Earthlings can''t understand it so no further exnations. Second, I can regard you as human?"


    "Yes," the little loli replied sinctly.


    Alright, no need to dwell on this, given my level. I am still at the stage where I consider chemical forms as aliennguage; there''s no point in discussing technology with an alien. Whatever she says is fine.


    "Then can I ask something? Answer as you''re able. Now, it seems the Xyrin Empire really exists. Why is it connected to my dream? And why am I your Emperor? The title emperor shouldn''t be given to an ordinary person easily, right?"


    This question had to be asked. Though being called Emperor by a seemingly powerful empire was thrilling, such a title could spell trouble if it were a mistake. Judging by the nearly useless instruction set, this ancient empire might not bring me much benefit, but trouble was almost certain.


    "At an unknown time in the past, the Xyrin Empire faced a catastrophe, causing the entire empire to fall into slumber. Recently, the only functioning external information collection system detected a thought wave deep in this ne, matching the Emperor''s soul imprint exactly. Thus, the empire awakened, and I was sent to assist you. Other data is damaged beyond verification, but one thing is certain, you are one of the Emperors of the empire, confirmed by all awakened Xyrin Apostles."


    "Wait, you said one of the Emperors?" I noted this term. So, emperors were mass-produced in the Xyrin Empire?


    "Yes, individuals with NT-level authority in the Xyrin Empire are called Emperors. ording to thest updated database, the Xyrin Empire has a total of 135 Emperors, distributed across different ruling zones of the Void. Each Emperor has equal authority, but you are not among the 135 Emperors, and the specific reason cannot be parsed."


    Wow, Emperor Council!


    "Uh...can I refuse to be this Emperor?" I asked cautiously. Joking aside, 135 genuine Emperors undoubtedly outmatch me. Even optimistically, with a brick, I couldn''t beat them. Any awakened Xyrin Emperor would easily crush a fake like me. The best case might be being ground into sand and scattered.


    "ording to Xyrinw, giving up NT-level authority equates to surrendering one''s existence. Do you confirm this choice? This confirmation will ur three times."


    ...Returning would end my family line?!


    I instantly felt a chill and quickly waved my hand, "Alright, alright, I was joking. I''ll be this Emperor, but let''s be clear, you insisted. If I can''t handle it, don''t hold me responsible¡ªselling me wouldn''t cover the damages!"

 Chapter 8: Humanoid Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Humanoid Weapons</h4>


    With everything frozen in ce, everyone was eerily still, except for the three armed assants.


    This was because the time freeze would lock all the targets'' statuses, which meant that no external attacks could harm a time-frozen target. So, Pandora had only stopped time to protect the innocent on the scene from getting involved, but there was no need to protect those three armed assants.


    It seemed Pandora somewhat knew how to save me from trouble, even though she never understood why I hated trouble so much.


    The sudden anomaly left the three previously arrogant men momentarily stunned. Such scenes were only seen in movies,pletely rendering them incapable of reacting.


    The burly man in the center was the first to react. He found the scrawny boy he was holding suddenly immovable, like a mountain. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t drag the boy an inch further. So, he decisively let go of the hostage, pulled out another handgun from his waist, and instantly transformed into a dual-wielding gunman, vigntly scanning his surroundings.


    "Emperor," Pandora''s voice came through our mental link, "without the support of the Xyrin Outpost Base, the false static can onlyst for fifteen minutes."


    "Got it," I responded to Pandora mentally (this form ofmunication sure was convenient), "what is false static?"


    "A secondary time freeze phenomenon," Pandora seemed to wobble on her feet but patiently exined, "it halts information interactions within a certain zone, causing a phenomenon simr to a time freeze but cannot interfere with the normal timeline and can only execute the static operation, hence called false static."


    @@novelbin@@


    "Okay, I don''t get it," I nodded hard, dering with ir, "they''re already in a total panic; our next move is..."


    "For the Empire!" Pandora, usually emotionless, suddenly shouted passionately. Before I could react, she charged toward our enemies like a white lightning bolt.


    Wait a minute! What''s happening? Did the emotionless Loli suddenly turn into a violent and passionate beauty? No, no, no, the critical issue isn''t there... Where''s my battle n?! My only purpose is to state the battle n, and you just ran off before I even said it!


    Pandora''s significant movement immediately drew the attention of the three assants. In a state where everything was frozen, a little girl dressed in weird white armor with a masked face suddenly running out was hard to ignore.


    At this moment, already on high alert, they couldn''t even consider the anomaly''s cause and who the little girl was. Almost instinctively, the three simultaneously raised their guns, aiming at the charging white figure.


    Bang bang bang, several gunshots rang out, and my heart sank, thinking, "This is bad!"


    Pandora, moving at high speed, suddenly stopped in a manner totally defying thews of motion. She stretched her right hand forward, fingers spread wide, like a motionless statue. The stark contrast between the two states made me almost believe that Pandora''s fierce charge was an illusion.


    A wave-like ripple spread out in front of Pandora, blocking several misshapen metal cylinders, which then powerlessly fell to the ground.


    ... Should have figured. The Xyrin Empire, vastly more advanced than human civilization, couldn''t possibly fear primitive human hot weapons.


    The armed men were utterly dumbfounded, the surrounding anomalies and the weird Loli in front of them making them feel they were no longer in the real world.


    At that moment, Pandora''s cold, emotionless voice came through.


    "Confirmed under attack, threat level zero, initiating deterrent measures¡ª"


    Apanying Pandora''s emotionless voice, her outstretched right hand suddenly transformed. A swathe of ck metal with harsh lines appeared in mid-air, assembling at blinding speed into a massive rectangr cannon over three meters long and half my height. Between the intricate parts of the cannon body, light blue energy webs pulsed like blood vessels. These energy webs extended from the rectangr cannon muzzle back to the base, merging with Pandora''s entire right side.


    "Pandora 1000mm Ship-to-ship Ghost Energy Cannon, entering firing preheat mode..."


    The three men on site werepletely stunned...


    Frankly, so was I...


    "This... this is a monster!"


    The burly dual-wielding gunman shouted, turning to flee. But as he turned, Pandora''s left hand rapidly morphed into a triple-barreled, six-tube machine gun. As the giant machine gun roared to life, the gunman''s legs gave way, and he copsed, a huge wet patch quickly spreading beneath him...


    Disregarding the horrified stares from the scene, I just carefully observed the giant weaponry in little Loli Pandora''s hands. Never mind the colossal rectangr Ghost Energy Cannon, the triple-barreled, six-tube machine gun alone was bigger than Pandora herself. Now, I could finally confirm that beneath Pandora''s emotionless facadey a heart full of violence and a desire for battle¡ªlucky I chose to bring her along. Otherwise, she would have surely gone out conquering the world from boredom if left home alone...


    Besides, a Loli with colossal weapons, this scene was unexpectedly pleasing to the eye...


    "You... who are... you..." A red-haired young man among the three stammered, his gun ttering to the ground¡ªit didn''t even qualify as a toypared to Pandora, the ultimate humanoid weapon.


    Pandora ignored his questions. The massive weapon in her hand clicked twice before the "Pandora 1000mm Ship-to-ship Ghost Energy Cannon" began gathering blinding blue-white energy at the rectangr muzzle like a jet engine intake.


    "Enough, Pandora." I finally realized what Pandora was doing. As a "Xyrin General," killing enemies was as routine to her as eating and drinking. If I didn''t stop her now, these three unlucky souls would surely be the first humans vaporized by alien ship weapons in history.


    Though they were criminals who disregarded lives, well-deserved of death, killing them like this would undoubtedly cause chaos once the false static effect ended.


    "As youmand."


    With Pandora''s response, the two giant weapons rapidly retracted, dissipating into the air, and her partially mechanical body returned to normal.


    At this point, the three already mentally unstable men finally noticed another human still moving on the scene. Though he looked ordinary, given he hadmanded the "monster," he definitely wasn''t an ordinary person.


    So, the next moment, the three men gazed at me like they''d found their savior.


    Being stared at so intently by three hulking men... felt like hell.


    The burly man who had wet himself earlier was now crying and begging, "Spare us! You must be magnanimous and wouldn''t bother with us ordinary humans..."


    ... Was he implying I wasn''t human? Although such an assumption was normal after seeing Pandora, brother, I must tell you, you just taunted me...


    "Foolish carbon-based life," Pandora''s cold voice interjected, apanied by an eerie electronic tremor, "do not attempt to cloud the Emperor''s judgment!"


    Ahem... Pandora, you just group-taunted...


    First, being unceremoniously excluded from humanity, then inadvertently disdained by my sister and subordinate, I awkwardly said, "Let''s not discuss species issues, Pandora. We shouldn''t kill them outright, or we''d have a lot of trouble when time resumes. Do you have any way to erase their memories or..."


    "Or turn them into idiots or something?" Finally, I switched to the mental link, speaking directly to Pandora in my mind.


    Pandora nodded, then walked toward the collectively incontinent former assants. As she walked, her right hand morphed into a roughly one-foot-long blue-and-white cone, with a shing blue probe at the tip.


    The three men wailed in despair.


    Thus, the world gained three more idiots.

 Chapter 11 - 11 The Freeloaders Are Coming

    <h4>Chapter 11: Chapter 11 The Freeloaders Are Coming</h4>


    I should have thought of it earlier...


    Pandora told me about her identity right at our first meeting¡ªXyrin General.


    What is the most important quality of a general? Obviously, it isn''t the general''s belly¡ªbesides, a loli who''s just tall enough to reach the dining table at home surely doesn''t have that build, so the most important quality of a general should be soldiers...


    So, in fact, the so-called Gaia''s Immortal Sister didn''t just send me a Xyrin Apostle named Pandora; she sent a whole regiment, including this general herself!


    Although this was quite an obvious fact, Pandora''s appearance still made me involuntarily overlook that she was really an Imperial General, and she didn''t think it necessary to exin to me something she assumed I knew.


    It seemed I underestimated the trouble those mysterious beings could cause me... an army! Never mind supporting them; just finding amodation for so many people would be a nightmare! Where should I put them?!


    Sending them to Shanxi to dig coal seems like a good idea; I''m only worried they might dig their way to Brazil. Judging by Pandora''s capacity for action, I suspected all Xyrin Soldiers might have this spirit...


    The olddy on the podium started speaking at the speed of a fast-talking rapper in her impable London ent, while I conversed with Pandora in my mental world at a speed not slower than the English teacher.


    "Pandora, can you ask your army not toe? It feels... a bit too much..."


    "Space Transition cannot be stopped."


    "Then can they turn back immediately once they arrive? Uh¡ªit''s not that I have a problem with them, it''s just that there''s really nowhere to house them. How about we organize a three-day Earth tour for them once they get here, and then everyone goes home? It wouldn''t be a wasted trip, would it?"


    "This has no outpost base, and the mother star''s equipment is not yet fully repaired. Therefore, the Imperial Expeditionary Army''s transition this time is one-way. If you want them to return quickly, please establish a Xyrin outpost base first. Once the base is established, you can initiate war at any time to turn this world into a new frontier of the Empire."


    ...Why did I feel like we had discussed this topic before?


    In an era where everyone pursued peace, friendship, societal harmony, and development, having a mysterious being around you who always thought about establishing bases and initiating wars to expand territory was very stressful.


    "So, no matter what, your... army has toe here?"


    "Yes."


    "Then... how many of them are there?" I began seriously calcting how much it would cost to support an army and concluded that selling myself wouldn''t be enough to feed them a meal; to support them, my first step should be securing the right to issue currency...


    Unlike usual, Pandora remained silent for a long time without answering. Suddenly, cold sweat began forming on my forehead: Are you still counting? Haven''t your calctions finished yet?


    "Three hundred."


    The number caught me so off guard that I couldn''t react for a moment.


    "How many?"


    "Three hundred."


    "...Thousand?"


    "Three hundred, just three hundred people," Pandora said calmly, showing no sign of impatience.


    "Three hundred! You must be joking! The so-called Imperial Expeditionary Army of the Xyrin Empire has only three hundred people?"


    I felt like a condemned man who had been sentenced to death, watching the executioner about to swing the de, only for a gasping eunuch to rush over at thest second, holding the Emperor''s draft paper: "Stay the execution!"


    "Three hundred refers to our number before expansion."


    "Expansion?" I asked in confusion. In the two days since I met Pandora, though I hadn''t made much progress otherwise, I had certainly picked up several bizarre new terms, erging my vocabry significantly.


    "Large-scale legion transmission consumes massive amounts of energy, which is an unnecessary drain during a war. Therefore, we utilize legionpression. Our basic soldiers are all lifeless Mechanical Puppets. During legion transmission, they are stored within Space Rifts created by their Commanders. Since theyck independent consciousness, there''s no concern that psychological issues might reduce theirbat effectiveness during prolonged transmission. Once at the destination, Commanders can quickly establish an outpost base via Space Transmission, releasing the stored soldiers. This process is called expansion."


    "So, the onesing over this time are just three hundred Commanders, with the actual soldiers stored in Space Rifts?"


    "Yes."


    "Great! Wonderful! Listen, Pandora, under no circumstances, let that army expand without mymand. If it''s just three hundred, amodating them might be manageable..."


    ************************************* Line *****************************************


    Even though the number had shrunk from the anticipated thousands to just three hundred, the pressure was still immense.


    It was now 11:30 PM. Considering that the sudden appearance of three hundred people would undoubtedly shock the general public, I asked Pandora to slightly adjust the time of the legion transition and chose a remote, uninhabited location far from any city for receiving them.


    Pandora stood quietly, her originally jet-ck hair turned ice blue, as transparently crystalline as ice. Under the night sky, she looked as beautiful as an angel who had identally wandered into the mortal world¡ªeven though this angel spent twenty hours daily plotting how to wipe out the U.N.


    Waves of faint energy fluctuations radiated from her as the center, spreading outwards. Sharing information with Pandora, I felt the impact of these waves extending for a dozen kilometers.


    "Information interference activated. For the next two hours, all intelligent targets entering the warning zone will be disrupted¡ªBrother, are you feeling better?"


    I continued lying on the ground, motionless.


    "Sorry..."


    "It''s fine..." I replied weakly. "Just, never again measure me by Xyrin Apostle standards¡ªsomeone could die, really, someone could die..."


    The past 20 minutes had been a hellish journey.


    Being carried on Pandora''s shoulder as she dashed through walls and rooftops at 210 kilometers per hour had me feeling like my internal organs had all shifted: Hopefully, they could still perform their original functions in their new locations.


    Lying still on the ground, after a while I finally started to feel the pain in my body ease a bit, but I had no desire to get up, simply staring at the starry sky.


    "So quiet..." I whispered.


    Away from the bustling city, shedding troublesome thoughts, lying quietly beneath this serene dark blue sky, I suddenly felt an unprecedented peace.


    If it weren''t for Pandora, I might never have had the chance to experience such tranquility, quietly lying in the suburbs on a night like this.


    The past few days had been so bizarre that I hadn''t had a single moment to unwind, but now, I suddenly felt much lighter.


    "Brother, it''s very cold outside now, it might harm your body," Pandora''s slightly mechanical voice came through. Though it was as emotionless as always, I sensed a faint hint of concern¡ªperhaps just psychologicalfort? After all, the girl had just carried her Emperor over 200 kilometers from the city to the suburbs...


    "It''s fine, this is a rare chance to rx. You don''t need to stand; there are still 20 minutes left,e lie here with me."


    Pandora responded obediently andy down beside me.


    Though I knew she wasn''t human, I still felt a little flutter when shey down beside me.


    Calm down, she''s not human; besides, even if she were human, she''s still just a loli!


    A sudden thought shed through my mind, bringing an epiphany: If even race isn''t an issue, then why should age matter?


    I realized my thoughts were rushing towards an uncontroble direction...


    "Hmm? Pandora, what''s that smell?" I noticed the faint sweet scent emanating from Pandora.


    "It''s a residual scent from somepound Sister used while bathing me. Personally, I don''t understand its purpose. Inbat, such extraneous information would just expose oneself faster."


    "Hehe, Pandora, you don''t always have to think aboutbat. There aren''t that many conflicts in this world; you could live a little more freely."


    @@novelbin@@


    The girl beside me, unusually, did not respond this time but remained silent. I figured, with the gap in our worldviews, she found it hard to understand this sentiment.


    "Pandora, I''ve always wanted to ask, what was daily life like for you Xyrin Apostles¡ªbefore you inadvertently fell into slumber?" I was curious about the Xyrin Empire, with which I had now formed myriad intricate ties, and about the world that waspletely shrouded in mystery to me.


    Pandora remained silent for a long time before finally uttering four words: "Temporarily... unknown."


    "Basic data loss is severe, nearly all records before our slumber are lost. Perhaps once we contact other awakened Xyrin Mother Stars, we''ll get relevant data, or maybe over time, the database will partially recover."


    "I see..."


    After a while, Pandora''s voice sounded again, still t and emotionless: "Maybe it was just constant fighting. I only remember fighting, continuous fighting. We were a race born forbat."


    "Not necessarily," I suddenly recalled the colorful world I saw in my dreams, a vibrant world I refused to believe was created by abat race.


    Afterwards, we both fell silent until a rhythmic wave suddenly rippled through my mental world.


    The freeloading forces from the distant Xyrin Mother Star had finally arrived.


    "Pandora, prepare yourself."

 Chapter 14 - 14 Alien Invasion?

    <h4>Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Alien Invasion?</h4>


    ```


    I felt very tired, dizzy, weak all over, and nauseous.


    I deeply realized that getting carried back and forth at 210 km/h by a Superwoman at midnight was undoubtedly an SB behavior. Even more idiotic was that I insisted oning to ss after a night of torture. This made me think of a terrifying idea¡ªcould it be that mytent M attribute was finally going to be activated?


    ... Chills!


    After morning self-study, the ssroom was as chaotic as a street corner right after city management arrived. There was noise all around with ssmates running around energetically. Topics ranged from the U.S. selling missiles to Taiwan to what the school cafeteria was serving for lunch, from prehistoric people inventing barbecue thousands of years ago to the school shooting incident that happened yesterday. It felt like the entire world''s possible topics were gathered in this tiny ssroom, with vast amounts of information being processed into all sorts of strange shapes. Without subtitles, very few people could understand what they were saying.


    In this noisy environment, I just wanted to take a good nap.


    Of course, if possible, it was best to lie down to sleep.


    In a daze, I saw a dark figure rushing at me with a whoosh sound.


    Without looking closely, I knew who it was. This shadow was Zhao Hang, the first friend I made aftering to this school. Unlike me, who transferred here after high school, Zhao Hang had been here since middle school and knew much more about the school than I did. At the beginning of the school year, he helped me a lot. Despite being a bit boisterous, he was a decent person. His most noticeable characteristic was his mobile meat mountain physique and the agility that didn''t match his weight. It was said that this guy weighed 190 pounds and was on the verge of breaking the 200 mark. ording to the ss monitor, selling him off would cover the ss fees for two years...


    "Chen Jun! Wake up! Looking like this so early in the morning, did you stay up all night?"


    I lifted my head, the bloodshot eyes startling the big fat guy in front of me.


    "Wow, Chen Jun, what''s wrong with you? Did you really stay up all night? Even with your sister watching you, you still managed to sneak out to an inte cafe?"


    "What if I told you I was meeting terroristsst night, would you believe it?"


    "No." Zhao Hang shook his head firmly, causing waves on his face.


    "Then we have nothing inmon..." I said, my eyelids involuntarily starting to close again, and my voice gradually bing blurry.


    "Hey, wake up, wake up, don''t sleep yet, I have big news, do you want to hear it?"


    "Are the cafeteria buns on sale for lunch?"


    "Not that."


    "Alright, go away and don''t bother me..."


    Watching me close my eyes again, Zhao Hang was helpless.


    However, although I had no interest in his news, it didn''t mean others weren''t interested. Soon, a voice timely saved Comrade Zhao Hang''s fragile heart that was suffering a setback.


    Qianqian, who always liked to listen to gossip, came over curiously and asked, "Fatty, what news?"


    "Our menopausal homeroom teacher had a big incident at home and resigned!"


    The ss fell silent for a few seconds, then suddenly became lively. Everyone was attracted by the news and gathered to inquire about it¡ªthis made it impossible for me to sleep.


    "Alright, alright!" Zhao Hang suddenly waved his hand, looking around the expectant ssmates with pride, then slowly said, "The point is in the details¡ªdo you want to know who our new homeroom teacher is?"


    The ssmates were silent for two seconds, then unanimously grabbed their chairs.


    "Wait, I''ll say it!" Faced with vanity and his life, Zhao Hang wisely chose thetter, "She''s a great beauty!"


    "Ah¡ª" everyone eximed, then uniformly chanted, "ording to your aesthetic standards?"


    Zhao Hang''s aesthetic view had always been a matter of interest, seemingly ssifying any woman who didn''t disrupt city appearances as beautiful. Later, it was rumored that any woman could catch Zhao Hang''s eye, thetest version being that his scope had expanded to include anyone non-male. Optimistically, it was estimated that this might soon extend to Chun Ge...


    Therefore, no one had any hope for Zhao Hang''s "beautiful" homeroom teacher.


    Seeing the indifferent reactions, Fatty got a bit anxious and loudly said, "What kind of reactions are those? I''m serious! She''s a long-haired beauty! Not just by my standards, even two guys passing by said so!"


    @@novelbin@@


    It seemed this guy had some self-awareness about his aesthetic view, at least he knew to find a normal person as a witness. Of course, we couldn''t rule out the possibility of others sharing such special taste.


    Seeing everyone still indifferent, Zhao Hang flicked his sleeves, "Anyway, you''ll know soon. The first ss is with the new homeroom teacher. Then you''ll see! Hmph, definitely a long-haired beauty!"


    Seeing Zhao Hang like this, everyone couldn''t help but be somewhat skeptical, having a hint of anticipation for the legendary "long-haired beautiful homeroom teacher."


    As for me... why did I feel so uneasy when Zhao Hang said "long-haired beauty"?


    At this moment, the ss bell rang.


    Everyone quickly returned to their seats, holding their breath, waiting for the legendary beautiful homeroom teacher to arrive.


    A rhythmic sound of footsteps was heard outside the door, then a beautifuldy with waist-length hair and an appealing figure, looking barely over 20, walked in.


    "Wow¡ª" all the boys eximed.


    "Ah¡ª" the girls were envious.


    I slid under the desk with a swoosh.


    I recognized her; she was the long-haired sister who almost became the President of the United Statesst night...


    "Hello, everyone, I am your new homeroom teacher and will be responsible for your Chinese ss. My name is Pan Lingling. I hope we get along well in the next six months..." the long-haired beauty on the podium said with a smile, her eyes asionally sweeping toward me.


    I thought your first words should be, "Ignorant Earthlings, you have been conquered! Surrender to the leadership of the Xyrin Empire immediately!"


    I had no idea how I got through that ss. The unsettling presence on the podium greatly affected me, making me feel like sitting on pins and needles. But luckily, all the boys werepletely enamored with this alien terrorist. No one found my unease strange.


    After ss, my first task was to go to the middle school division to find Pandora and ask what was going on.


    While dashing down the stairs of the school building, I collided hard with a tall man.


    "Ah, sorry, sorry!" I hastily apologized, then turned to leave.


    Three secondster, I came back.


    The tall man who bumped into me was standing straight, saluting with an Imperial Xyrin salute when he saw me turn back.


    "How much counterfeit money did you printst night?" I asked darkly.


    "Reporting, Emperor! We printed enough cash to support all the Imperial Commanders'' living expenses in this world for four to five months," the man in front was one ofst night''s counterfeit money duo, "It will not cause a significant impact on this world''s economy. During this time, we should be able to establish a sufficient autonomous force¡ªoh, as per your order, through peaceful means."


    "Then what are you doing here now?"


    "Reporting, Emperor, I have sessfully be a teacher in this school!"


    As expected...


    "What do you teach?" I was curious what a guy who was printing counterfeit money the night before could teach students.


    "Ideological and political education and basicw!" the counterfeit money man answered robustly.


    I felt Earth''s next generation was experiencing a premeditated disaster!


    Under the middle school building, Pandora appeared unperturbed facing my questions.


    "As per yourmand, they found suitable jobs. Considering your safety, I arranged them around this school."


    "... Alright, I don''t doubt their abilities. But I have one more question¡ªhow did they find jobs? They just arrived in this worldst night!"


    "Brother, remember the Commander teleported into the tree trunk yesterday?"


    I instantly thought of the unlucky guy who got pricked all night.


    "Is he done with that?" I still cared about my subordinates'' well-being.


    "Almost done, the rest will get digested," Pandora answered indifferently. "That guy is the Commander of the Mind Assault Unit. His specialty is group mind interference."


    ... Can I take that aliens brainwashed the Earthlings?


    While still feeling somewhat uneasy about it, I had to ept the result since I couldn''t think of a better way to ce these 300 people.


    Thus, without anyone noticing, an alien invasion waspleted just like that...


    ```

 Chapter 15: Mystic Attack

    <h4>Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Mystic Attack</h4>


    I didn''t even know how I got through today.


    Those Imperial Commanders quickly and efficiently blended into the crowd around me. In every ssroom, every hallway, you could always spot one or two unfamiliar faces. They included school teachers, janitors tending the flower beds, cafeteriadies serving food, electricians repairing lines, and any other profession that could possibly appear in a school. It felt like a Hollywood blockbuster about an alien invasion was quietly ying out without anyone noticing...


    At first, there were still students whispering in amazement, "We seem to have a lot of neers at our school, huh?" But soon, such conversations dwindled, whether due to the mind interference of the Commander named Kaos or because the students had already grown ustomed to these emerging unfamiliar faces.


    Walking home from school with Pandora, exchanging greetings with people I knew and didn''t know as they passed by, I was increasingly impressed by these Imperial Officers who could infiltrate an unfamiliar civilization without being detected. Fortunately, they were not here to conquer humans.


    I turned to nce at Pandora, silently walking beside me.


    ...With this little war maniac here, I could only say that they wouldn''t conquer humanity for now.


    "Brother," Pandora suddenly whispered, "Are you well-liked?"


    I found it odd, "I think so, why do you ask?"


    "A few carbon-based beings were whispering behind us just now, saying that you are quite popr."


    ...Any normal person would think that way seeing a high schooler chat amiably with everyone from street police to corner vendors. If my age didn''t give it away, someone would probably suspect I was a high-ranking official visiting in disguise.


    The walk from my home to school is not short; it involves passing through a bustling street market known for its food stalls and vendors selling pirated discs despite frequent raids from city management. Especially famous is the pirate disc market here,beled as thest pirated "holynd" that stands resiliently against the authorities'' aggressive enforcement. My sister had repeatedly warned not to let Pan Lili (Pandora''s alias in public) walk through such chaotic ces, and Qianqian also frequently advised me to take a longer route to ensure Lili''s safety. But for some reason, Pandora insisted on walking through this mix of vendors and hawkers to go home.


    Soon, I understood why Pandora was so insistent.


    At the edge of the street market, a man dressed in ck like someone from The Matrix approached us mysteriously and said, "Hey, want some discs?"


    I looked up and was moved to tears.


    @@novelbin@@


    It was the Knight-faced Uncle who made fake IDs.


    The ancients were right; you can''t judge a book by its cover. This uncle, with a face full of righteousness and determination, always surprises me with what he does... Is your fake ID business going well?


    Pandora exined, "Our original n was to monopolize all themercial systems in this city and establish aprehensive informationwork to ensure your safety. Butter, we found that simply having Pascal here could achieve the same goal."


    Knight-faced Uncle reported seriously, "The humans in this district have mastered a rather primitive yet intriguing method of information transfer. While it can''t be called an intelligencework, it''s enough to gather human movements in the vicinity. Also, given the chaotic management of this area, it''s easier for our people to hide here."


    Cold sweat dripped down my face.


    It was then I realized that among the small vendors nearby, there were several familiar faces. Clearly, I had underestimated these war-minded folks. This wasn''t just job-hunting in human society; it was practically espionage!


    "Brother, an abnormal target detected," Pandora suddenly alerted.


    "Abnormal target?" I was puzzled.


    The Knight-faced Uncle said, "I''ll go set up a sniper point," and then quickly left.


    What''s going on? Hey, are you nning to have a Matrix-like fight right here on the street?


    "There is one... no, two carbon-based lifeforms with high energy reactions locking onto our position. They have no hostility, but there is an attack intention."


    No hostility but an attack intention? What does that mean?


    Before I could figure it out, Pandora called out, "The opponent isunching an attack!"


    I felt a cool breeze pass by, and then everything returned to calm.


    Just as I thought nothing had happened, Pandora gestured for me to look behind.


    I turned and saw a deep cut over a meter long and half a centimeter wide in the wall behind us, with a wisp of white smoke slowly rising from it.


    Cold sweat poured down my face...


    "Highlypressed air de," Pandora''s eyes carried a faint blue light, a sign that she was in an information processing state. "It has extremely high speed and decent destructive power and is difficult for carbon-based lifeforms'' sensory organs to detect. It poses a lethal threat to ordinary carbon-based lifeforms."


    "...This isn''t the time to be exining this," I said with a twitch at the corner of my mouth. "I almost got killed by that thing. You should be able to intercept such an attack, right?"


    Although I didn''t fully understand Xyrin Empire''s technology, from what I''d observed, with Pandora''s capabilities, intercepting such an attack shouldn''t be harder than blowing off some dust. However, the enemyunched an attack that almost got me, and Pandora was calmly analyzing the attack method''s characteristics...


    Pandora looked up at the sky and said, "This attack method has its merits but poses no threat to me. It seems the opponent had no killing intent and was merely probing. They deliberately missed this time."


    "So you knew in advance this attack would definitely miss me and didn''t bother intercepting?" I asked in surprise, developing a new appreciation for Pandora''s instant calction abilities.


    "Exactly," Pandora continued to look at a specific spot in the sky and replied, "We can now be sure the opponent has no hostile intent; they are probing for some unknown purpose¡ªrequesting satellite cannon connection..."


    "Probing," I nodded, understanding, yet still puzzled. "What are they probing for? Is there anything worth probing about me? And you''ve kept your matters confidential; there''s no chance of a leak in such a short time. Plus, usingpressed air for an attack¡ªhas the Earthlings developed such weapons?"


    "We are still unsure if this attack method is an Earth-bound technology, but it''s certain that the attackers are carbon-based lifeforms¡ªsatellite cannon in position..."


    "Oh¡ªwhat? Did you just say satellite cannon?" I finally registered "satellite cannon" that Pandora had mentioned twice now. What does this over-the-top-sounding weapon mean? What is this little war maniac nning?


    "Although the opponent had no hostility and caused you no actual harm, attacking the Xyrin Emperor is a grave crime. Anyone who dares to harm you must be punished¡ªcoordinates confirmed, fire at will!"


    "Hey!" I shouted without caring about attracting attention, "Stop it! This is a residential area!"


    Pandora''s eyes were now glinting red. Without turning her head, she said, "This satellite cannon was summoned directly through a void projection in outer space. Its attack is nearly invisible to ordinary people, and we have limited its energy level. The satellite cannon at minimum output won''t cause destructive damage."


    "That''s not my point!" I shouted anxiously because I could faintly see the distant air distorting unnaturally¡ªthe satellite cannon attack was imminent!


    How powerful were these satellite cannons? Based on the data I essed, the most powerful Xyrin Satellite Cannon could pierce through an entire in one shot! Though Pandora said this attack was limited, it still wasn''t something ordinary humans could endure.


    Though being unreasonably attacked like this was infuriating, if it meant dragging thousands of innocent people into my mess¡ªI''d be worse than a beast...


    "Pandora, I don''t want to force you with an order," I stared at Pandora''s eyes, now a deep red, "but please, as a favor to your brother, don''t harm the innocent."


    "Even if two foolish entities attacked you?" Pandora asked quietly.


    "You also said they had no hostile intent¡ªand the situation is unclear. Dragging so many people into this isn''t appropriate. First, stop the satellite cannon."


    In the end, the little girl in front of me chose topromise, "Alright, if that is yourmand."


    With Pandora''s words, the satellite cannon attack ceased.


    Though it didn''t fire, I noticed that under the previously distorted air, a small-scale disturbance, like a minor fire, had urred.


    The energy gathered from the satellite cannon''s pre-firing radiation alone caused such chaos. I couldn''t imagine the consequences if I hadn''t stopped it.


    "Though I can pardon their death sentence, suitable punishment is necessary¡ªBrother, this is the least I can tolerate, or the Empire''s dignity would be lost."


    "Is it really that serious..." I felt a headacheing on. This loli''s fine with everything except when it involves the Empire¡ªthen she bes stubborn and doesn''t understand the concept of "peaceful resolution." Who knows when she''ll make a big mess...


    "Don''t cause major damage," under Pandora''s unyielding gaze, I gave up trying to turn her into a peace envoy. Of course, if I found those attackers, a small lesson wouldn''t hurt, "and most importantly, don''t harm the innocent."


    Now, I could only silently pray for those mysterious attackers¡ªmay they survive the Xyrin Weapon''s strike...

 Chapter 16: A Beautiful Woman Visits

    <h4>Chapter 16: Chapter 16: A Beautiful Woman Visits</h4>


    Over the next few days, everything was calm and quiet. The mysterious attack at the marketce seemed to havepletely vanished. If Pandora hadn''t reported that the two mysterious attackers had escaped, I would have thought they had been sted to smithereens by the ever-present Xyrin Space weapons.


    Today was a rare day off. My sister personally cooked lunch, saying it was to make up for the wee party she missed for Pan Lili because of her busy work schedule, though Lili herself showed no interest in the event.


    It was called a wee party, but the attendees were only Pandora, my sister, me, and Qianqian, who came for the fun. Despite the small number of people, this kind of gathering gave me a warm feeling, a feeling that those who spend their days engaging in various social events could never understand.


    Once everyone was seated, my sister spoke first: "Now, let''s wee Lili to our family, though this wee is a bitte."


    Qianqian and I apuded simultaneously.


    Pandora remained silent, sitting motionlessly at the table...


    Seeing Pandora''sck of reaction, my sister, overtaken by maternal instincts, immediately thought of Pandora''s "tragic past." She gently held Pandora''s hand and said, "Lili, you don''t have to worry anymore. From now on, you''re part of this family. I''ll take care of you like a big sister. No one can hurt you again."


    @@novelbin@@


    I fully believed that no one could hurt Pandora, because ording to the historical data we''ve gathered from the Xyrin Empire, thest civilization that tried to resist the Pandora Army had already turned to cosmic dust...


    Qianqian also radiated maternal warmth. She held Pandora''s other hand and said, "Yes, Lili, you don''t have to worry about anyone bullying you anymore. With us here to take care of you, you might even have a chance to see things again!"


    Ahem... What I wanted to say was that Pandora could actually see every tiny bit of E. coli on your hand...


    "Ah Jun, say something too," Qianqian became a bit annoyed when she saw me just focusing on getting my food, "This is your own sister! Lili clings to you all the time."


    I looked up and nced at the doll-like adorable but indifferent Pandora. Her unfocused eyes turned in my direction. Perhaps because we usuallymunicated through a spiritual connection, I had a hunch that Pandora''s attention was entirely on the crispy chicken tenders in my hand.


    "Here, eat this." I handed the chopsticks forward, and to prove that Pandora really couldn''t see, I directly ced the chicken tender into her mouth.


    Watching Pandora quietly eat, I was rather curious about how a magic-powered constructed body like her could take an interest in carbon-based life forms'' food.


    Qianqian helplessly watched our "sibling" interaction and sighed: "Ah Jun, you''re just the same as before, haven''t changed a bit."


    My sisterughed to ease the tension: "Although Ah Jun doesn''t seem very expressive, he still cares a lot about Lili."


    "This guy is really not expressive..." Qianqian suddenly sighed, "Speaking of which, it''s been a long time since we gathered like this, ever since I moved out."


    "Yes," my sister also sighed, "I remember back then, you two were just little kids like Lili now. You cried so much when you parted, and look at you now..."


    "Don''t speak as if you''re an olddy," I red at my sister, who was sighing about time passing, feeling somewhat guilty inside. Over the years, she had shouldered the burden of the family. Although she is my elder sister, she often yed the role of a mother, making it understandable why she felt this way.


    Perhaps, ever since she shouldered the responsibility of this fragile family, her heart was no longer that of a young girl.


    The straightforward Qianqian clearly didn''t think so much. Sheughed and said, "Exactly, Sister Chen Qian is still young and beautiful. Why speak so old-fashioned? Speaking of which, does Sister Chen Qian have a boyfriend now? Who''s the lucky guy?"


    "You brat!" My sisterughed and scolded, "Can''t you think of something serious?"


    "What''s not serious? This is Sister Chen Qian''s lifetime matter!"


    People often say women have two great skills: chatting and shopping. My sister and Qianqian perfectly demonstrated the former,pletely switching to full interaction mode in no time, leaving the original focus of the gathering¡ªPandora¡ªout in the cold.


    "Oh dear, we got so carried away that we forgot about Lili!" My sister finally realized, eximing. Unfortunately, Pandora still had no reaction. Whether she was unintentionally ignored or her name was called, she quietly ate what was in front of her, asionally fumbling to pick up food, ying the role of a blind girl. It was as if the entire world had abandoned her.


    Pandora, you''re making my sister feel guilty...


    Sure enough, seeing Pandora like this, both girls who were happily chatting just moments ago began to me themselves. My sister picked up her untouched wine ss and said, "Lili, sorry. Sister punishes herself with a drink!"


    I hurried to stop her: "Sister, don''t..."


    Toote...


    The process could be summarized in a few words: raise the ss, lips touch, falls t.


    Watching my sister, who had copsed on the table, Qianqianmented: "Didn''t expect Sister Chen Qian to still have such a low tolerance."


    At that moment, Pandora''s voice suddenly sounded in my mind: "Brother, one of the two carbon-based life forms who attacked us yesterday has appeared."


    I was startled, but did not show it. Iughed and chatted with Qianqian while asking through the spiritual connection, "What''s going on? Where is this person? Are theying for us?"


    "Right outside the door. The person still harbors no hostility. Considering their hormone levels, they''re not intending to attack, but we cannot rule out their threat."


    Outside the door?


    I pondered for a moment and then replied through the spiritual connection: "Do not intercept. Let''s observe. If they make a move, prioritize protecting sister and Qianqian¡ª"


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    "Ah Jun, did you invite someone else today?" Qianqian asked curiously.


    "Oh," I waved my hand to make sure Qianqian stayed seated, "It''s a friend. You stay with Lili, I''ll get the door."


    Although Pandora assured me that the person had no ill intentions, and I believed she could handle any sudden attacks, the fact remained that the person had attacked me a few days ago, and their method was quite formidable. So, standing at the door, I felt a bit nervous.


    However, that nervousness quickly turned into astonishment when I opened the door.


    I had imagined the other person to be a stern young man, an unkempt man in ck, a fierce scarred man, or even an armed terrorist. But I had never expected the visitor to be a sweet, tall, beautiful girl.


    The woman at the door, dressed in a light yellow coat with shoulder-length hair, didn''t look happy. Even though she tried to smile, her deep anger was easily noticeable.


    It seemed she had suffered quite a bit under those Xyrin weapons.


    Her unexpected appearance left me speechless. We stared at each other awkwardly for a few seconds before I finally blurted out, "You''re really lucky to be alive!"


    The beautiful woman''s face turned instantly dark.


    Lin Xue was very unhappy, extremely unhappy!


    And it was all because of the man in front of her.


    About ten days ago, in the school where Lin Xue had transferred to for a mission, there was a campus shooting, injuring several students. Since her abilities were not suitable for directbat, Lin Xue chose to report the situation to her superiors and wait for support. But just as she finished reporting, three armed thugs suddenly fell to the ground, acting strange. After examination, doctors found their IQ had dropped to the level of mice, essentially turning them into idiots.


    Despite the peculiarity, no witnesses could provide any valuable information, except for Lin Xue.


    She noticed two crucial things.


    First, when those three criminals fell, Lin Xue clearly remembered that they were standing one moment, then the next they were on the ground, brain dead. There was no transition, as if a piece of video had been cut out. This noticeable anomaly was ignored by the panicked students, making Lin Xue doubt her own memory.


    The second discovery left no room for doubt. After the criminals fell, she sensed abnormal energy fluctuations from two students.


    Lin Xue was confident in her abilities and reported this immediately, receiving orders to probe the targets.


    Then came a nightmare day.


    Lin Xue clearly remembered when Lin Feng''s wind de swept past the older boy, he didn''t react at all. Even the weakest Superpower User would sense such an obvious energy fluctuation from Lin Feng. Just as Lin Xue doubted her judgment, thinking they were ordinary students, she noticed the two had calmly observed the wind de''s mark and discussed it!


    They had noticed her attack long ago and simply didn''t care about it!


    Concluding this, Lin Xue decided to retreat immediately, but it was toote. An overwhelming energy gathered above her instantly, making her wonder if it could vaporize the entire city if it hit the ground!


    To her surprise, death did note. Possibly considering innocent lives, the attack was halted, the gathered energy quickly dissipating, though its temporary gathering had caused considerable chaos.


    Realizing their power, Lin Xue swiftly pulled the confused Lin Feng and ran for their lives.


    They ran for a full day and night.


    The pursuers didn''t intend to kill them but seemed to toy with them. Invisible energy beams followed relentlessly, pushing them to run madly. Whenever they stopped to rest, the energy would pause. As soon as they recovered a bit, the deadly energy resumed...


    This cat-and-mouse gamested till the next morning.


    Then Lin Xue and Lin Feng took a taxi back from a nearby town...


    Despite the chase, Lin Xue dare not offend those two. Superpower Users of their caliber were too valuable to the organization, and she couldn''t make them enemies due to her own actions.


    So, today, suppressing her grievance and fury, Lin Xue came to apologize, only to hear such a remark from them!

 Chapter 17 - 17 Lin Xue

    <h4>Chapter 17: Chapter 17 Lin Xue</h4>


    A sentence of "you''re really something" put us into an awkward silence for nearly a minute.


    The beauty in front of me couldn''t even manage to retract her stiff smile before being choked by my highly ''creative'' greeting, her expression turned colorful. A blend of forced smile and anger shed across her face; even the world''s best face-changing artist couldn''t hope to replicate such an expression.


    "Sorry!"


    "Sorry!"


    We said in unison, then both stood there awkwardly.


    I didn''t know why the beauty froze, but I was genuinely surprised. I had assumed she was here for revenge (considering her expression), but I didn''t expect her first words to be an apology ¡ª though her tonecked any real sincerity.


    "Uh ¡ª it''s fine, no, why are you apologizing?"


    The beauty bowed, gritting her teeth, "I''m here to apologize for attacking you a few days ago!"


    "Ah ¡ª oh." I was a bit nonplussed; it felt like we''d both been ready for a life-and-death duel, with me having prepared poison darts and wills, and she looking furious, only for her to suddenly suggest ying rock-paper-scissors. I was instantly confused.


    After a few seconds of confusion, Qianqian''s voice came from the living room, "Ah Jun, who''s at the door? Why don''t you let them in?"


    I finally reacted and said, somewhat awkwardly, "Beauty, had dinner yet? We''re eating right now. Want to join us?"


    I felt this was the most creative thing I had said in my life ¡ª considering it was to someone who almost killed me.


    A few minutester, this girl, who introduced herself as Lin Xue, sat at our table, taking the ce of my sister, who had been escorted back to her room by Qianqian because she''d drunk too much.


    "You said you''re Ah Jun''s friend?" Qianqian looked at Lin Xue with a suspicious gaze.


    Lin Xue shook her head resolutely, "That''s what he said. I''m not this guy''s friend!"


    Qianqian turned to me, "Howe I''ve never heard of this friend of yours?"


    Clearly ignored, Lin Xue shouted angrily, "I said, I''m not this guy''s friend!"


    "Uh ¡ª Lin Xue is someone I just met a few days ago. I haven''t had the chance to introduce her to you guys yet."


    "Hey, are you listening to me at all? I am not this guy''s friend!"


    "How did you and Ah Jun meet?" Qianqian ignored Lin Xue''s protest again, "Based on personality, you two shouldn''t get along, right?"


    "I already said, I''m not this guy''s friend..." Lin Xue protested feebly.


    "Alright, forget how you two met," Qianqian raised a ss, "Today we''re having a weing party for Lili''s sister, and let''s also wee Lin Xue as a new friend!"


    Lin Xue was in tears...


    Watching the two lively and self-centered friends in front of her, Lin Xue couldn''t help but suspect, is this guy really the powerful superpower user from that day?


    @@novelbin@@


    Recalling that day''s events, Lin Xue shuddered; such powerful force ¡ª could it still be categorized as a superpower?


    At this moment, with her mind already in chaos, Lin Xue suddenly noticed that there was another person who had been ignored.


    That blind girl named Pan Lili, if Lin Xue''s guess was correct, she must also be a powerful superpower user. But why didn''t this little girl react to her arrival at all? She should have sensed her identity, right?


    Seeing the little girl quietly eating her food, Lin Xue couldn''t help but think, "What a child with weak presence! Even I, who excel at reconnaissance, subconsciously ignored her existence... Could this be her superpower? To hide her presence? Such a useless ability..."


    "Don''t think about my brother." A voice suddenly appeared in Lin Xue''s mind, startling her so much she almost dropped her chopsticks.


    "Stay calm; it''s a basic quality for a warrior." The voice echoed again, confirming to Lin Xue that this wasn''t an illusion.


    Was this the little girl''s superpower? Mindmunication?!


    Lin Xue suddenly became excited as if she had discovered a new continent.


    Superpowerse in all shapes and sizes, with some being incredibly odd and useless. This often led to superpower users being powerful yet unable to make significant impacts, but this little girl''s ''mindmunication'' was a rare and powerful superpower, worthy of being called a royal skill. Although it wasn''t suitable for directbat, its role in team actions...


    At this point, Lin Xue realized, with the girl''s ability being ''mindmunication,'' then the elusive high-temperature energy from the other day must belong to the infuriating guy in front of her. Despite him humiliating her and his terrible personality, if they could join her organization...


    For the sake of the organization, enduring some grievances was nothing. In the worst case scenario, she could give this guy named Chen Jun some trouble in secret to bnce things out...


    Sitting across from these two treasures, Lin Xue felt that Xu Qianqian was really in the way...


    "Hey!" Lin Xue suddenly spoke.


    "Mm?" I responded somewhat puzzledly. This enigmatic girl named Lin Xue still confused me, but she had been friendly so far, so I just observed her silently. What was she going to say now?


    "You two," Lin Xue''s gaze flicked back and forth between me and Qianqian several times before finally saying, "are you guys a couple?"


    "Who knows!" Qianqian and I answered in unison.


    Lin Xue was dumbfounded.


    What kind of answer was that? Yes? No? How could there be such a nonsensical reply in the world?


    "Well," Qianqian pulled at her hair in frustration and said, "I guess you could call us lovers ¡ª there seemed to be some development after transferring to the same school half a year ago, but now... Hey, Ah Jun, are you my boyfriend or not?"


    I... cramped up a bit...


    Although I knew Qianqian could sometimes be extremely offbeat, I never thought she could reach this level, but thinking carefully, our rtionship was indeed like that; we both had good feelings for each other, cared for each other, but couldn''t find the feeling of romance. It was like ¡ª before we even got to talk about love, we''d already entered the couple''s mode...


    "Qianqian, unfortunately, I am your unlucky boyfriend..." I said with a sullen face.


    "Oh," Qianqian turned to Lin Xue, "Looks like we are lovers."


    I didn''t expect our rtionship to be defined in such an absurd way.


    Lin Xue was almost crashing.


    She suspected that the two people opposite her were deliberately messing with her, but from her observations, neither showed any sign of joking.


    "Alright, I get it. You''re both a funny couple," Lin Xue said helplessly, "Seeing a beautiful stranger suddenly appear by Ah Jun''s side, don''t you feel suspicious or jealous at all?"


    Qianqian blinked, then looked puzzled and said to me, "Ah Jun, I think she''s right. You suddenly met a pretty girl. Shouldn''t I, as your girlfriend, be unhappy or something?"


    "In theory, yes." I analyzed very seriously.


    "Then why don''t I feel anything?" Qianqian was more puzzled, "Is it because you give me too much security?"


    "Qianqian," I almost cried, "now I''m starting to doubt my ce..."


    "Alright, alright, I was just joking," Qianqian waved her hand, "I know you well enough. Although I don''t know how you met Lin Xue, I can tell there''s nothing inappropriate between you two..."


    Lin Xue finally confirmed that the presumed lovers before her couldn''t be handled with normal rtionship solutions, so she said in frustration, "Alright, you win... It''s gettingte. I should go. I''ll leave you two to chat."


    Actually, what I wanted to say was, I''ve been waiting for you to say that...


    After the disheartened and confused Lin Xue left, Qianqian stood up and said, "Okay, I should go too. I''ve got an afternoon shopping date with Zhou Jie and the others. The colossal task of washing the dishes is all yours~~~"


    Looks like Qianqian did mind a bit, judging by how she waited for Lin Xue to leave before getting up. She still didn''t trust me to be alone with an unknown pretty girl.


    I have to admit, it gave me somefort...


    After Qianqian left, it was just Pandora and me in the living room for a few minutes before the doorbell rang.


    I got up to open the door, and unsurprisingly, there stood Lin Xue, who had just left not long ago.

 Chapter 18 - 18 Superpower… Organization

    <h4>Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Superpower... Organization</h4>


    After Lin Xue had settled down, I got straight to the point and said, "Alright, now you can tell me why you''re here. I don''t believe you came here just to apologize."


    Despite her anger, Lin Xue tried her best to smile, though it looked more like a grimace. "I dide mainly to apologize. Also, I need to confirm something with you."


    Seeing Lin Xue''s forced smile, I waved my hand repeatedly. "Okay, okay... You can confirm whatever you need, just stop smiling, it''s creepy."


    Lin Xue seemed to give up on any pretense and dropped her smile, her expression turning icy. "Alright, I''ll be straightforward¡ªdo you and your sister have any special abilities?"


    "Hmm?" Although I had vaguely guessed her purpose, I was still a bit surprised. I wondered when this girl had started to notice Pandora and me. It seemed she mistook us for people with superpowers?


    Well, strictly speaking, my ability to use mind control to call upon the Xyrin Mother Star''s long-range fire support and the nearby Xyrin Army could count as a superpower. And Pandora, as an unknown life form who could transform into variousrge-scale weaponry, if she didn''t count as having superpowers, then no one in the world would.


    Of course, I couldn''t reveal our identities to this mysterious Lin Xue. In fact, our identities must remain secret from any Earthlings. The question now was whether or not to admit we had such abilities.


    Seeing my silence, Lin Xue realized I was hesitating. She pulled a small card from her pocket and said, "Take a look at this... I work for a certain organization, and like you, I''m a superpower user."


    So, the legendary National Superpower Bureau?


    My right hand, which was about to reach out, froze in mid-air, and I asked in surprise, "You''re from the National Superpower Bureau?"


    "Have you read too many novels?" Lin Xue scolded unceremoniously, "In reality, there are superpower users, but they''re not asmon as you think. Our organization only consists of about twenty people. Due to the small number and unique personalities, we function more like an independent special ops group. We don''t belong to the government, but we assist the nation by handling incidents that only superpower users can solve."


    So, this beautiful woman named Lin Xue was actually an important figure?


    "You want us to join?" I easily guessed Lin Xue''s intention. An independent group secretly serving the country? It did sound impressive.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Aren''t you surprised? Most people would find it unbelievable discovering our organization''s existence." Lin Xue looked at me curiously, unaware that after experiencing the Xyrin Empire''s bizarre events, my nerves had toughened enough to ept anything.


    "Alright, since you all have special abilities, it''s understandable you''re not that shocked... So, what''s your decision?" Lin Xue looked at me and the silent Pandora with hopeful eyes. Though these two people had caused her so much trouble, if they could join her...


    "Well..." I hesitated. Rashly joining such an unheard-of organization made me uneasy. Plus, I''m naturally averse to trouble. Joining this organization would likely mean endless troubles.


    At that moment, Pandora''s voice came through our spiritual connection, carrying a subtle hint of excitement: "Brother, you can agree to her."


    "Huh?" I grew curious. Pandora, who usually ignored outside matters, was suddenly interested in this?


    "ording to Xyrin Empire''sw, if Xyrin Emperor''s brother joins a politically sensitive organization, it''s considered a deration of conquest by the target civilization against the Empire."


    ... So you just want an excuse to start a war? You little warmongering madman!


    "I''m sorry," I shook my head, "I don''t think I''m suitable to join your organization. However, if you need my help in the future, I''d be happy to assist."


    Thank me, thank me. I just saved all of humanity from a cataclysm!


    Unfortunately, Lin Xue had no idea that the person before her had just saved the world...


    She was now very frustrated. Aftering here humbly to apologize (really humbly? I had doubts), and revealing her identity, she didn''t expect this guy to refuse so tly. All her prepared arguments were useless. Worse, this person now knew the organization''s secret. Should she really call in that annoying guy from the organization who clears memories? Besides, she never got along with him, and it''s uncertain if his ability could affect these two powerful superpower users.


    "You can rest assured. I won''t leak your secrets," seeing Lin Xue''s face darken, I guessed what she was thinking. "And as I said, if you need my help, I''ll be d to provide it."


    "Can''t you reconsider?" Lin Xue held onto a shred of hope. She didn''t want to return empty-handed and beughed at by the others in the organization.


    "Well... for various reasons, I can''t join..."


    Various reasons, huh. Does humanity''s survival count as a significant reason?


    "What about you?" Lin Xue turned to Pandora. "What''s your n? Possessing such powerful abilities isn''t necessarily a good thing. You might get into trouble. Joining us would provide a sense of protection, and if your abilities contribute to the country, wouldn''t that be a good thing?"


    To Pandora, none of your words hit the mark...


    Sure enough, Pandora shook her head, coldly saying, "Not interested."


    I worried this little one might intentionally agree with Lin Xue. Fortunately, she still respected my wishes.


    "Fine..." Seeing our determination, Lin Xue knew it was impossible to persuade us today. As for erasing our memories to prevent the leak of secrets, she decided against it. Failure would not only fail to keep the secret but also offend two powerful superpower users, which wasn''t worth the risk.


    "Let''s stay in touch," Lin Xue stood up dejectedly. "Although we can''t be partners, we''re not enemies either. I hope we can cooperate in the future."


    Cooperate... From my perspective, if the Imperial Expeditionary Army couldn''t solve a problem, twenty-odd superpower users stood no chance either. Seems like Lin Xue was getting a great deal out of me!


    After Lin Xue left, Pandora and I began discussing the information we''d gathered today.


    "Never expected an organization from a novel to exist." This was my sigh.


    "A harmless small organization. Although those with special abilities among humans can match elite Xyrin Soldiers, their numbers are too few, and they can''t form a properbat team. Together, they couldn''t withstand a fullybat-mode Pandora mecha." This was Pandora''s analysis.


    Hearing Pandora''s blunt assessment, I said helplessly, "Please, don''tpare human superpower users with the Xyrin Empire that once ruled the universe. Not to mention, your life forms are already at a significant advantage over humans."


    Despite saying this, the strength of the Xyrin Empire was indeed immense. Superpower users, superhuman among humans, were merely considered soldiers in the Xyrin Empire?


    I guess so. Just thinking about Pandora''s ship-to-ship Ghost Energy Cannon that day makes it clear how monstrous the Xyrin Empire''s weapons are...


    Whatever, no point in overthinking. With so many Xyrin Commanders around, a small human superpower group won''t pose any impact. As for those Xyrin Commanders with severe war tendencies, they''re even less a concern. Without my permission, thepletely obedient Xyrin Apostle won''t act recklessly...


    I nced at Pandora''s calm face.


    Uh, provided I keep an eye on this little loli with a war obsession...


    ******************************************************ÇóÖ§³Ö******************************************************


    Request support! I''ll dly ept any clicks, rmendations, or favorites~~~~~~

 Chapter 19 - 19 Farewell, My Peaceful Life

    <h4>Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Farewell, My Peaceful Life</h4>


    There once was a ce¡ª


    In this ce, it was crowded with countless hungry young men and women. They were pushing and shoving, their faces anxious, all vying for a portion of food that was never enough and always unexpectedly different, crowding in front of narrow windows. This scene was like thest refuge for humanity after a great catastrophe...


    Yes, this ce was the legendary¡ªcafeteria!


    Qianqian, Pandora, and I were sitting in a rtively empty corner, with meals in front of us that were clearly more generous than others''. Watching our ssmates still in battle around us, I felt a sense of satisfaction.


    "Lili, you''re really my lucky star!" I sincerely praised, reaching out to stroke the hair of the little loli beside me. Though she still maintained a cold expression, I could tell she was quite happy¡ªnothing could have delighted a Xyrin Apostle more than praise from a high-level authority.


    Qianqian snorted and said with disdain, "You have the nerve to say that, making your blind sister fetch food¡ªit''s not like she can see anything. Without others'' help... aren''t you afraid she might get hurt?"


    "If it weren''t for Lili''s pitiful charm, could you have gotten food so smoothly?"


    "...Anyway, it''s you whom they call a beastly brother behind your back, I just take advantage."


    Setting aside her disdain, Qianqian took the few remaining pieces of meat from my bowl and put them into Pandora''s bowl.


    "...Are the two ribs in your lunchbox just for decoration? Also, aren''t you afraid of gaining weight eating like this?"


    "You know Lili doesn''t like ribs. As for gaining weight¡ªwhatever I be, you''ll still want me, so why should I worry?"


    @@novelbin@@


    ...Is my taste simr to Zhao Hang''s?


    "Speaking of which, Qianqian," I suddenly grew serious, "are we really a couple?"


    Qianqian''s face flushed almost imperceptibly, and then she said, "Haven''t we established that? Or is there something you''re unhappy about with me?"


    "Of course not!" I hurriedly denied, "It''s just, I feel everything is so strange and inexplicable, I don''t even know when we started..."


    Qianqian stared at me with a gentle expression I had never seen before, "I don''t know either, maybe it''s always been like this¡ªAh Jun, you know, sometimes I get a very strange feeling, as if in this world, if I, Xu Qianqian, were to spend my life with a man, it could only be you. Even when we were little kids who didn''t understand anything, I naturally thought that¡ªIsn''t it strange?"


    "Maybe it''s fate. Who said we both have such strange personalities?"


    Pandora''s calm analysis broke through, "Fate... a baseless theory, involving mysticism and divination but choosing the most unfounded exnation..."


    "Ah..." Qianqian''s face turned red, "Lili is here, be careful not to corrupt young minds!"


    "Well, you''re the one discussing this in public."


    "It''s all because you brought it up!" Qianqian protested discontentedly.


    "Yeah, this guy really is a jerk." A somewhat familiar voice came from behind us. Turning around, I saw a bright yellow figure.


    "Lin Xue?" I eximed in surprise.


    "Yo!" Lin Xue waved casually at me in greeting, then tantly sat beside me and took the unopened bread I was saving for the afternoon, "I haven''t eaten yet!"


    Qianqian looked at us suspiciously.


    No matter what, the rtionship between Lin Xue and me seemed too close for people who had only known each other for a few days. Even if Qianqian was usually carefree, she couldn''t help but mind.


    "Ah Jun, I''m starting to suspect there''s something going on between you and that Lin Xue... confess honestly!"


    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly; it was obvious that Lin Xue was here to cause trouble. Why else would shee specifically when Qianqian was around and act so casually? It seemed Pandora''s punishment made this Superpower Person hold quite a grudge against me.


    "Miss Lin Xue, could you please stop messing with me... why aren''t you at your noble school and came to our ce?" I said to Lin Xue with a long face. By now, many ssmates had noticed us. Qianqian was already a pretty girl and quite eye-catching; now, with Lin Xue, who was equally attractive, it looked like a love war over a in-looking guy (could we drop the ''in-looking'' part?).


    So, the gossip began to spread, with some observant ssmates noticing the exceedingly cute little loli sitting quietly between Qianqian and me, leading to even more explosive rumors: Could it be that the adorable little loli also fell victim to this guy? Could he be the legendary supreme scoundrel,bining all unscrupulous traits into one super viin?


    Probably feeling it was meaningless to keep messing with me, Lin Xue quickly finished thest bite of bread and said, "I wasn''t in that school to study. Today, I came to you for business¡ªXu Qianqian, right? Don''t worry, I''m not here to steal your boyfriend. My rtionship with him isn''t what you think. Lili can testify."


    "I can testify." Pandora nodded, quietly finished her food, and stood up.


    "If you still don''t trust us," Lin Xue pointed to her head, "you cane with us."


    Qianqian looked curiously between Lin Xue and me, "Come with you guys... hey, where are you going?"


    "Follow us and you''ll find out. Do you think I''d harm you?"


    ***************************************************Separator***************************************************


    Ten minutester, we were in a ck sedan heading to the outskirts.


    Sitting in the car, Qianqian worriedly asked, "Hey, Lin Xue, where are you taking us? We have ss this afternoon!"


    "This afternoon''s ss... I''ve already taken leave for you¡ªlong leave."


    "You... what are you nning?!" Qianqian finally seemed scared. Though usually carefree, she was still an ordinary girl and couldn''tpete with Lin Xue, who was used to life-and-death missions. She nervously clutched my hand, seeking reassurance.


    "Rx, I''m not a bad person. It''s just that the ce we''re going is a bit special¡ªhmm, why do I feel like someone''s watching us? Little Feng, speed up."


    Hearing Lin Xue''s words, I curiously looked out the window, catching a glimpse of a man dressed like a future soldier in ck squatting at a corner selling pirated discs.


    Thinking back, I realized I had seen quite a few familiar faces on the way.


    "Our people have been following the car since we left the school," Pandora ryed through a mental link, "We''ve been hiding our intentions and constantly switching monitoring personnel. We even got Kaos to activate junior level Mind Interference to hide our presence. But, this carbon-based life named Lin Xue can still sense us instinctively. If my analysis is correct, her Superpower should be relying on exceptionally strong intuition for detection, an auxiliary information-gathering ability."


    "Lin Xue, can you tell me what you''re nning now?" Though Pandora and the Xyrin Commanders were protecting us, I still asked Lin Xue, hoping to ease Qianqian''s worries and stop her from pinching my arm every three seconds.


    "Remember what you promised me a few days ago?" Lin Xue didn''t answer directly but asked me this.


    A few days ago? That was when Lin Xue tried to persuade Pandora and me to join her organization under the guise of an apology. I recalled, at that time, I even saved the world from a little future soldier less than four feet tall.


    "You promised that if we ran into trouble, you and Pandora would help."


    "So you''re in trouble... wait, you''re involving Qianqian?!" I realized with a start that Lin Xue probably sought our Superpowers to solve some problem but bringing Qianqian along?


    "Well, not exactly involving..." Lin Xue exined, "This issue also concerns Xu Qianqian. In fact, to resolve it, we''ll need her help."


    ***************************************************Separator or something***************************************************


    Today''s update came early. Starting tomorrow, I''ll be working overtime, so the next update might be a few hourste.

 Chapter 20: Missing

    <h4>Chapter 20: Chapter 20: Missing</h4>


    "It''s rted to me?" Qianqian asked in surprise, "What is rted to me? Ah Jun, do you know something? Tell me quickly!"


    I raised my hands helplessly, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but it''s better if you don''t get involved... Although it seems you''ve already been drawn in."


    "Don''t make things difficult for this guy, let me exin." Lin Xue leanedfortably into her chair, "Xu Qianqian, your father is an archaeologist, right?"


    "Yes... How did you know?"


    "That''s not important. What is important is..." Lin Xue said as she pulled out a piece of paper from a ck leather bag beside her and read, "Xu Feng, male, 45 years old, a renowned Chinese archaeologist, involved in various domestic and international... Hmm, skipping that part. Finally... on December 1, 2010, he joined the national geological team to investigate a newly discovered site near the Niya Ruins in the Tamakan Desert. Three dayster... he disappeared."


    "What?!" Qianqian and I eximed simultaneously.


    "My dad disappeared?" Qianqian''s face was filled with disbelief, "How could that be? He just called home the day before yesterday! Are you trying to scare me?"


    Although Qianqian couldn''t believe the news at all, I knew it was probably true. Given Lin Xue''s status, she had no reason to lie to us. Now, I was wondering why Uncle Xu disappeared and how this incident could rm the superpower organization Lin Xue belonged to.


    "I have no need to deceive you. Besides, you said your dad called home the day before yesterday, what about yesterday?"


    Yesterday, ording to Lin Xue, was the day Uncle Xu disappeared.


    "How could it be..." Qianqian murmured in a daze, the growing unease in her heart made her realize that Lin Xue''s words were likely true.


    "Ah Jun, Lin Xue is lying to me, right? You''re closer to her, you must know if she''s telling the truth..."


    "Sorry... Qianqian, don''t worry, I will find a way to bring Uncle Xu back!"


    Hearing my response, Qianqian froze on the spot, then suddenly threw herself into my arms, sobbing ¡ª as the daughter of an archaeologist who often conducts fieldwork, Qianqian knew better than anyone that disappearance in the Great Desert was as good as a death sentence.


    It was then that I realized, the usually carefree and tough girl in my arms also had a vulnerable side.


    In fact, I wasn''t too worried about Uncle Xu''s disappearance, not because I didn''t care about his safety, but because I had full confidence in the technology of the Xyrin Empire.


    As soon as Lin Xue announced the news of Uncle Xu''s disappearance, I ordered the perpetually idle Imperial Commanders to send hundreds of small satellites equipped with all-around invisibility fields into outer space. These satellites'' detection abilities were so precise they could observe how many sets of pancakes a stall in front of a school sold in a day from space, and how much money was in one-yuan bills and how much in fifty-cent pieces; they also had a degree of X-ray vision and energy analysis functions. With a search and rescue team of Commanders specialized in search tasks already on their way to the Tamakan Desert, I believed that if Uncle Xu was still on Earth, I could rescue him!


    Just then, Lin Xue''s voice came through: "You two, there''s no need to be so affectionate right now, is there? And Chen Jun, aren''t you nning to tell Xu Qianqian your identity?"


    "Ah Jun''s identity?" Upon hearing Lin Xue''s voice, Qianqian lifted her head from my embrace, her eyes still red.


    "Well, it''s like this..."


    *************************************************** A Line Break ***************************************************


    After listening to my story, Qianqian seemedpletely unable to ept it, saying, "You mean, you''re a Superpower User?"


    I nodded and pointed to Pandora, who had been silent the whole way, "And Lili, she is too."


    "No way... Superpowers only exist in novels, don''t they?" Qianqian still couldn''t believe it.


    I nudged Pandora''s arm, signaling her to demonstrate. The next second, Qianqian eximed, "Lili, was that you just now..."


    Seeing Qianqian''s reaction, Lin Xue guessed what had happened. She smiled and looked at the silent Pandora, "That''s Lili''s ability, Mind Communication. Even I am a bit jealous."


    Jealous already? If you knew all 300 of my subordinates had this ability, how jealous would you be?


    @@novelbin@@


    "Then, Ah Jun, what is your ability? You have a superpower too, right?" The voice that had suddenly sounded in her mind had made Qianqian fully believe in the existence of Superpower Users. Now she was very curious about my ability.


    "Probably something aggressive," I answered vaguely. Summoning the Imperial Army to wage war on a world should count as an aggressive ability, right?


    "A very powerful attack ability..." Lin Xue''s voice came from the side, still haunted, as the Satellite Cannon must have left a significant psychological impact on her.


    "So impressive..." The shocking news temporarily set aside Qianqian''s worry about Uncle Xu''s disappearance. Her eyes sparkled as she grabbed my arm, "I didn''t realize you were so powerful! Why didn''t you tell me about your superpowers before? Have you been hiding it from me since we were kids?"


    Remembering how she had been kept in the dark since childhood, Qianqian''s voice took on a tone of sadness.


    "No way!" I hurriedlyforted her, "My ability only appeared recently, after reuniting with Lili, and Lili''s ability awakened at the same time..."


    Lin Xue also chimed in at the right moment, "Well, such urrences are imaginable. Special sensory connections between siblings can trigger the awakening of superpowers, though this is moremon among twins. The situation with Chen Jun and Lili can be considered rare."


    Lin Xue, your timely exnation is much appreciated!


    Knowing that we were Superpower Users, Qianqian seemed less worried about Uncle Xu. It appeared that, in her mind, everything would be resolved with our involvement.


    "By the way, Lin Xue, where exactly are you taking us? We''ve already left the suburban area." I looked out the window and found we were in a deste area unfamiliar to me, with no sight of the city in view. I hadn''t realized we''de this far!


    Lin Xue picked up her phone and skillfully dialed a few numbers, seemingly sending a text message, then said, "Obviously, we''re switching to a faster mode of transportation. Did you think I nned to drive this broken car all the way into the Tamakan Desert? Or are you nning to buy a train ticket to Xinjiang now?"


    "Huh? We''re leaving now?" I was startled by Lin Xue''s decisiveness, "I haven''t even told my sister yet."


    "Me too, I need to let my mom know, otherwise she''ll be worried sick if I suddenly disappear for several days!"


    Lin Xue looked at the two of us, then suddenly pped her forehead, "Oops, sorry! I forgot about that. I grew up without family, raised by the organization. We in the organization head out as soon as there''s a mission, so I''ve never had the concept of saying goodbye to family... Haha..."


    "Is that so... It''s okay." Qianqian didn''t know what to say, taken aback by Lin Xue''s background.


    "Don''t listen to my sister''s nonsense!" The young driver who had been quietly driving suddenly spoke up, surprisingly revealing that he was Lin Xue''s brother?


    "This is my brother, Lin Feng," Lin Xue smiled awkwardly, then reproached him, "Mind your own business, keep driving!"


    Lin Feng responded, "How could it not be my business? If I don''t speak up now, the author will forget about me... Ahem, let me rephrase that. If I don''t speak now, I''ll end up as one of your deceased rtives too!"


    Seeing her prank exposed by her brother, Lin Xue didn''t seem embarrassed at all. She continued ying with her phone, "That''s how it is. I was just teasing you. But don''t worry about disappearing for a few days; we have it all arranged. We''ll send a message through your school saying you''re attending an external school exchange program, and a member of our team with shape-shifting abilities will visit your home. Everything covered... Ah, we''re here."


    What an authoritarian arrangement!


    *************************************************** I Decided to Update Another Chapter ***************************************************


    Starting overtime today, the update will be a bitte. By the way, there''s a second update today; passing readers, please vote~~~~~~

 Chapter 21 - 21 Great Desert

    <h4>Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Great Desert</h4>


    When I got off the ne, I still felt a bit dizzy.


    Of course, it wasn''t due to airsickness, but rather the amazement at Lin Xue''s organization.


    I really didn''t expect them to have a hidden underground airport in such a concealed location! When I entered the futuristic underground building, I even thought I had entered a sci-fi movie. The shuttle-like "ne" we boarded next made me marvel at how advanced human technology had be!


    Lin Xue exined, "In fact, many technologies that only appear in sci-fi movies have long been mastered by humans. To avoid causing too much disruption to human life, this portion of technology is carefully restricted and only very important military departments and special organizations like ours can enjoy this ''future'' technology. Additionally, some special groups also possess some unique technologies, but that''s not for you and me to discuss."


    Compared to my astonishment, Qianqian wasn''t as flustered. Though she curiously looked around the whole time, knowing about the existence of superpower users likely made her more immune to what was happening, making her calmer than I was.


    As for Pandora... in her words, having lived in modernized environments, paying attention to the primitive technology of ancient people is quite interesting...


    Was I the only one who seemed like a bumpkin?


    The shuttle-like ne we boarded flew directly into a massive building and then stopped in a spacious hall. Lin Xue told me this was a secret base their organization had set up deep in the Tamakan Desert.


    "Lin Xue, it looks like you have a high status here?" I couldn''t help but say in amazement, seeing every passing staff member respectfully stop to greet Lin Xue.


    "Of course," Lin Xue said proudly, "Did you forget what I told you? Our entire organization has just over 20 superpower users, which means that the 20 of us are actually the leaders of this whole organization!"


    I almost forgot that superpower users are rare in this world; how could they possibly be used as mere grunts in reality?


    "So, Chen Jun, have you reconsidered joining us? You see how powerful we are."


    "I''m sorry..." For the survival of all humanity, I would never join any human organization.


    "Um," in this heavily guarded base, Qianqian finally held back her personality and said somewhat restrainedly, "When will we look for my dad?"


    "No, we''ll rest for a day first. Tomorrow, we will meet a very special elder, and then we''ll head out together."


    "The ce we''re going to, is it dangerous?" I keenly noticed a hint of seriousness in Lin Xue''s expression.


    "It''s not very dangerous," Lin Xue shook her head, "Strictly speaking, it''s a bit strange."


    "Strange?"


    "Do you think something that requires superpower users to handle wouldn''t be strange?" Lin Xue gave me a sidelong nce, "Since I joined the organization, I''ve been dealing with various strange things. This time it''s just a bit stranger - Alright, these are your rooms ahead. Go rest now. I''lle to get you at dinner time - Chen Jun, why are you grinning like an idiot? The rooms have separatepartments. Don''t think I wouldn''t have thought of that!"


    *********************************************************Resting*********************************************************


    Pandora and I sat idly in the living room, with the sound of Qianqian taking a showering from the adjacent room.


    "Brother wants to see?" Pandora asked quietly.


    My gaze floated to the bathroom, and then I firmly nodded.


    Pandora stood up, walked to the bathroom door, knocked on the ss door, and said, "Sister Qianqian, brother said he wants to... mm..."


    I covered Pandora''s mouth and dragged her back to the sofa. Then I seemed to see a rare mischievous smile appear on Pandora''s usual expressionless little face, but when I looked closely, Pandora had already returned to her usual cold demeanor.


    Was it an illusion?


    After settling down, I stopped thinking those random thoughts and instead asked Pandora, "Have you found Uncle Xu? Have the satellites returned any clues?"


    The little loli in front of me shook her head with a hint of reluctance in her voice, "No clues at all. There are no traces of human activity near the vague coordinates provided by Lin Xue. Energy detection also hasn''t found any abnormal energy fluctuations."


    "What about themanders who are good at searching? Have they found anything?"


    "Nothing. Their detection terminals have even reached the underground magmayer but still haven''t found any traces of human activity."


    ...Magmayer, did you need to be that exaggerated?


    Now, I suddenly felt like this matter wasn''t that simple.


    With the technology of the Xyrin Empire, Pandora''s subordinates had already scoured the southern region of the Tamakan Desert during this period. Now, Pandora could even precisely report to me the exact number of sand scorpions in the southern region, how many males and how many females. Yet, they couldn''t find a human expedition team that had been missing for less than two days?!


    By this time, Qianqian had finished her shower and changed into a loose white outer garment worn by the base staff prepared by Lin Xue. This type of clothing, said to be made from special materials, had considerable defensive ability and could well resist the temperature differences between day and night in the desert. Unfortunately, some substance inside would interfere with superpower users'' abilities, making it a burden for Lin Xue, but it was just right for Qianqian.


    "Ah Jun, what did Lili say you wanted just now?" Qianqian asked while drying her still slightly damp hair.


    "Don''t mind her. The little girl is just bored. But you¡ªQianqian, are you really going with us tomorrow?"


    "Of course! Now that I''m here, how can I not go? That''s my dad we''re talking about! Besides, Lin Xue already said we need my help for this operation."


    "Really..." I withheld my judgment. I had always doubted Lin Xue''s im. Qianqian seemed like an ordinary girl, and the only link between her and this event seemed to be her missing father. Why did Lin Xue insist that Qianqian would y a role in this matter? It was very suspicious.


    While Qianqian and I were chatting, there was a knock on the door, and Lin Xue''s voice came from outside, "Qianqian, Lili, and uh, whoever,e with me if you have nothing else to do. I want to show you the Great Desert!"


    ...Why did I feel like Lin Xue had a certain disdain towards me just now?


    Following Lin Xue, we finally left the secret base, which had an internal structure resembling a maze, and reached the ground-level exit.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Ah¡ª" Qianqian eximed, "Is this the Great Desert?!"


    "Truly magnificent!" I praised sincerely.


    "..." Pandora''s expression didn''t change, perfectly ying the role of a blind girl.


    In front of us were endless golden sand dunes, stretching out like static waves, reflecting beautiful golden-red light under the setting sun. At the distant horizon, in the direction of the horizon, the infinite yellow sand seemed to merge with the sky, as if the whole world was filled with this boundless desert, making us feel our insignificance and nature''s grandeur. Near the horizon, I noticed some faint ck lines and curiously asked, "Lin Xue, what are those?"


    "Por Forest," Lin Xue said with a mysterious respect, "Living for a thousand years without dying, dead for a thousand years without toppling, toppled for a thousand years without rotting, the hero tree of the desert."


    "The desert is truly magnificent!" Qianqian eximed with admiration, "Not just magnificent¡ªstunningly magnificent!"


    "Is that so," Lin Xue gently smiled, "Now, the desert is calm. When the desert gets restless, you won''t say that. You don''t even need to wait for the desert to be restless; these sand dunes before you are constantly moving. Some can even shift hundreds of meters overnight. If it weren''t for the special equipment around this base that can interfere with the movement of the sand dunes, this underground base would turn into a huge tomb in just a day... I really feel lucky for not being assigned as the person in charge of this ghostly ce... Anyway, it''s gettingte, let''s go back for dinner."


    ********************************************************Second Update********************************************************


    Second updatepleted. Also, I''ve found it hard to concentratetely. If there are any unintentional mistakes, feel free to point them out¡ªif anyone is reading, that is...

 Chapter 23 - 23 Sicaro Joins

    <h4>Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Sicaro Joins</h4>


    Summon support!!! Leave a message as you pass by!!! Also, for those with votes, don''t hide them!!!


    ******************************************************************************


    Before heading to the ruins where the expedition team disappeared, Lin Xue first took us to a small town not far from the base.


    The town wasn''t big, with only a scale of a few thousand people, but the buildings along the streets looked orderly and modern,pletely unlike an isted desert town.


    The townspeople didn''t seem to react to our arrival. They just nced at us, the outsiders, and then went about their own business.


    For some reason, while walking through this town, I always had a strange feeling.


    "Didn''t expect a town like this in the desert," Qianqian looked at the bustling surroundings and expressed her amazement. Though she knew people lived in the desert, the question was¡ªthis was the central area of the Tamakan Desert! Inhabited by few, scarce in resources, and even the most basic water needs could not be met. The appearance of a town here naturally piqued her curiosity.


    Zheng Yiming seemed quite familiar with this ce. While leading the way, he introduced, "This town is not an ordinary ce. In fact, it''s a refuge¡ªalso known as an exilend."


    "What?" My gossiping soul ignited.


    "Top international smugglers, arms dealers, descendants of big families expelled, high-ranking hermits hunted by enemies, and even a few superpower users who made mistakes and are never allowed to leave this desert for life. Don''t underestimate anyone here. Any one of them stepping out could shake the entire world."


    "Ah!" Qianqian eximed, clutching my arm tightly. The previously gentle-looking desert residents now appeared to her as fierce and malicious brigands.


    "Rx," Lin Xue patted Qianqian''s shoulderfortingly. "No matter how big they were outside, they must behave here. There are a few rules. Firstly, no matter what mistake you made outside, once you arrive here, it gets written off. Meaning, you are ''dead.'' Secondly, once here, no one leaves without the organization''s permission unless they are confident enough to escape the organization''s pursuit. Thirdly, anyone here mustn''t cause trouble. No matter how arrogant you were outside, here you are just an ordinary townsperson, or else¡ªwell, some very unpleasant things will happen. Also, this town is notpletely isted from the outside world. asionally, some authorized outsiderse in, but they don''t know the truth of this town. The only ones who know are the organization members and special people like you, Chen Jun."


    "Amazing," I smacked my lips and said, "Why do you guys feel like awless terrorist organization?"


    "Tsk¡ªwe''re contributing to the world!" Lin Xue habitually retorted, "Most of these people would pose a threat to humanity if they lived in the world, but it''s a waste to kill them because of their skills. So, we adopted this method.


    "The organization provides them shelter, saving them from being torn apart by enemies or others. In return, they stay here obediently and use their abilities to serve the organization. Whether you believe it or not, some people here control billions in funds in the outside world throughworks or other means, just for the chance to have a stable meal. So, this ce is a refuge, also an exilend..."


    Refuge... Exilend...


    I carefully pondered Lin Xue''s words, again observing those seemingly ordinary desert residents keenly.


    At first nce, they seemed like average residents, but upon closer inspection, I could see the differences in their eyes.


    Some showed coldness, some apathy, some unwillingness, while some looked at us with tant envy.


    But here, they could only bury these emotions deep in their hearts, striving to be ordinary desert residents.


    Just then, "Bro, want a disc?" A somewhat familiar male voice came from not far away.


    "Creaaak¡ª" My body instantly petrified.


    With the sound of "squeak squeak," I stiffly turned my neck to see a knight-faced uncle dressed like a character from The Matrix peddling pirated discs to passersby.


    ... Sicaro, an excellentmander of the Empire, sentenced to death by the Imperial Emperor on December 6, 2010, for being too idiotic.


    Just kidding...


    But I truly wanted to do that, damn it! Are you really amander of the Xyrin Empire? Are you not an undercover actor or infiltrator sent to mess with us? Have you never had any intelligence training in the army? Can you think of a better disguise than selling pirated discs dressed in a Matrix suit?!


    At this moment, I lost all hope in this knight-faced uncle''s intelligence.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Huh? Why does this disc-selling uncle look so familiar?" Lin Xue, who had seen Sicaro''s figure from a car before, murmured curiously.


    The key issue isn''t here, right? The key issue is how can such a person appear in this ce?!


    "Something''s wrong¡ªhow can such a person appear here?!" Zheng Yiming was the first to react, "Capture him!"


    "Wait!" I hastily stopped them.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Xue asked me, puzzled, "Do you know this person?"


    I must be brain-dead, why speak up now!


    Faced with Lin Xue''s inquisitive gaze, I quickly organized my thoughts. But how could I exin my rtionship with such a suspicious-looking uncle selling pirated discs in Exile Town?


    "He''s brother''s friend," Pandora suddenly spoke.


    ... Pandora, do you not know I''m trying to dissociate myself from this suspicious uncle?!


    "He''s also a superpower user," Pandora continued to reveal.


    "What?!" Lin Xue, Lin Feng, and Zheng Yiming eximed in unison. In this day and age, are superpower users somon? How can a suspicious uncle selling pirated discs on the street be one?


    Then, Pandora''s voice came through the spiritual connection, "Sicaro is a highly skilled Imperial officer proficient in positional defense warfare, and hisbat power shouldn''t be underestimated. I hope he can join our uing mission¡ªI feel this incident isn''t simple, having an extrayer of protection is always good."


    "Chen Jun," Lin Xue''s voice interrupted my conversation with Pandora, "Do you know this person? Is he really a superpower user?"


    "Uh... yes!" I answered nervously and then had a sudden idea, added, "He can heal!"


    "Huh?"


    A few minutester, the so-called healer... ahem, the superpower user Sicaro, was walking with us.


    "Chen Jun, is this guy really okay?" Lin Xue asked worriedly while watching the knight-faced uncle selling pirated discs along the way, "Suddenly adding a mysterious person."


    "I can vouch for him; he''s absolutely reliable!"


    "A traveling superpower user got lost while touring the Great Tamakan Desert and ended up in the exile town protected by the Superpower Team, reduced to selling pirated discs to survive¡ªdo you expect me to believe that? And the strange name, Sicaro, doesn''t sound real either?" Lin Xue was still filled with distrust towards this uncle, but eventually, she sighed, "Fine, my intuition tells me this person is trustworthy. Hopefully, my ability isn''t wrong this time."


    "Who exactly are we going to find?" Qianqian finally couldn''t hold back, "We''ve almost reached the town''s end. When are we heading to the ruins? Each day''s dy increases my father''s danger!"


    "Don''t worry," Lin Feng smiled gently, "The person we''re looking for now is very important. Without his help, we might end up missing like your father in those ruins."


    "Who is so powerful?" I asked curiously, "Is he a superpower user?"


    Lin Xue shook her head and said, "No, he''s just an ordinary old man, but he possesses an extraordinary object that can stabilize the ruins¡ªunfortunately, the expedition team put too much faith in modern science and neglected mystical powers, leading to the mishap."

 Chapter 24 - 24 Xyrin Relic

    <h4>Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Xyrin Relic</h4>


    Passing by onlookers, please leave ament...


    **************************************************************************************************************


    "Lin Xue... is this the mysterious old man you were talking about?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "When did I ever say he was a mysterious old man?" Lin Xue rolled her eyes, "I just said he has an unusual item."


    "Even if he is just the NPC guarding a mystical item, he must have something special about him... this appearance..."


    In front of us, an old man with dark skin, a dirty shirt, and gray pants rolled up to his knees, was holding arge bowl and slurping noodles as if he hadn''t eaten in a lifetime. He asionally scratched his furry calf, seemingly immersed in his world of noodles,pletely oblivious to our presence.


    "Don''t underestimate this old man," Lin Xue whispered, "Gu Zhengfeng was once the most famous tomb raider in China. He raided more tombs than you''ve visited supermarkets and almost never came back empty-handed. Unfortunately, during hisst grave robbery, he touched something he shouldn''t have, angering someone he absolutely couldn''t afford to provoke. He fled to this ce to escape death."


    "Really..." I took another serious look at this scruffy old man battling with his noodles, unable to believe such a powerful figure stood before me.


    Lin Feng leaned in conspiratorially, "There''s more. It''s said that the day after he hid in this Exile Town, his pursuer choked to death on a meatball..."


    "You rascal! Are you here today just to annoy me?" The scruffy old man had already slurped thest noodle into his mouth and red at Lin Feng. It turned out he had been listening to our conversation all along but had been toozy to respond.


    "Not at all!" Lin Feng cupped his hands andughed, "We''vee today with an important matter to discuss with you. May we go inside to talk?"


    "Cut the crap," the old man gulped down the rest of the broth and wiped his mouth, "I can''t oppose anything on your turf."


    We followed the old man into an ordinary-looking y house.


    The sight inside was beyond my expectations.


    The small room was filled with old jars and tools with indeterminate uses, leaving almost no ce to step. The walls were hung with dirty, relic-like items, making the already dim room even darker from the sheen of ancient artifacts. I felt like I''d stepped into a freshly dug tomb.


    "These things are what got me into this mess," the old tomb raider navigated the clutter with ease, "But I can''t bear to part with them."


    "Any one of these must be worth a fortune," Qianqian carefully stepped over a fragile-looking old pot, speaking softly.


    "Don''t even think about taking these," Lin Xue whispered, "Gu Lao would fight you to the death. When he first came to this town, he donated 227 artifacts and all his property on the condition that no one touch the remaining items before his death."


    With his keen hearing, the old tomb raider chuckled, "After I die, you can do whatever you want with them. But when that dayes, I want to lie among these treasures---Old Gu spent his life robbing the graves of nobles. When I die, I want to rest like them, surrounded by my treasures!"


    Hearing his words, we could only roll our eyes in exasperation.


    "Alright, sit." After a difficult journey, we reached the only clear spot in the room. The old man dragged out some nearly broken chairs for us.


    Sitting amidst these ancient treasures, we felt like we were in a graveyard meeting...


    "So, you came for that item?" the old man seemed to know our purpose.


    "Yes." Lin Xue replied bluntly.


    "I can give it to you," a sharp light shed in the old man''s eyes, and his scruffiness vanished, revealing the sharp, cunning look of the veteran tomb raider he once was, "If it weren''t for my greed bringing it out, I wouldn''t be in this situation. To me, it''s a curse. But I can''t give it to you so easily¡ªyou know my rules."


    It dawned on me then that Lin Xue wanted the very item that almost got the old tomb raider killed, piquing my curiosity about the mysterious item.


    Lin Xue paid no mind to his rules, pushing the curious Qianqian forward, "This is Xu Feng''s daughter, Xu Qianqian. If what you say is correct, this girl has the qualifications to activate it¡ªhow about we test it?"


    "Hey¡ª" I interjected, worried Lin Xue was asking Qianqian to do something dangerous.


    "Rx, I won''t harm your sweetheart, just need her cooperation for a test."


    The old tomb raider scrutinized Qianqian, thenughed, "Hey, the missing man''s daughter? Her father was a staunch materialist who didn''t believe in any of your superpowers and cursed me out. Does his daughter believe in this nonsense? Wait here, I''ll get it."


    As the old man went to retrieve the item, Qianqian and I asked together, "Uncle Xu (Dad) came here?"


    "Yes," Zheng Yiming answered this time. "The ruins they were investigating were special, so before setting out, we arranged for key expedition members toe here, hoping to get that important item from Gu Zhengfeng. Fortunately, Mr. Xu resonated with it, but hepletely dismissed our warnings, calling it pseudoscience and berating Old Gu..."


    Qianqian looked embarrassed, seemingly expecting her father''s stubbornness.


    Hearing Zheng Yiming''s description, my curiosity about the mysterious item grew, "You say it could ''resonate''? And Qianqian, as his daughter, can also ''resonate''? What exactly is this item?"


    "You''ll see. One thing''s for sure, it''s more mysterious than our superpowers."


    At that moment, we heard a noise. The old tomb raider had brought the item.


    "This is it?" I looked at the unremarkable object in the old man''s hand, a palm-sized hexagonal metal te, appearing rusted with ck and red grime, bearing faint, iplete symbols. It looked like junkyard scrap.


    Could this piece of metal be theuded mysterious item?


    As I suspected the old man of hoaxing us, Pandora''s voice came through our Spiritual Connection, "This is a Spirit Beacon!"


    "What?!" I was shocked, "Pandora, you recognize this?"


    "Spirit Beacon, used by Imperial Army members for emergency teleportation to evacuate battlefields. It can also serve as a navigation device for small-scale space jumps. I possess a simr device. For a Xyrin Warrior, a Spirit Beacon is crucial... how did it end up in this world..."


    Just then, something interrupted my mental conversation with Pandora.


    Following Gu Zhengfeng''s instructions, Qianqian ced her left hand on the metal te Pandora called a "Spirit Beacon", which began to hum softly.


    "Impossible!" Pandora''s voice in my Spirit World was filled with surprise. I''d never seen her so emotionally agitated, "How can something from the Xyrin Empire resonate with a Carbon-based Life?"

 Chapter 25 - 25 The Warrior’s Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 25: Chapter 25 The Warrior''s Tomb</h4>


    What could be more surprising than discovering the existence of aliens?


    Of course there is! That is learning that an old tomb raider excavated an alien artifact from an unknown ancient tomb.


    Looking at the ck metal te in front of me, continuously vibrating and emitting a faint buzzing sound, my mind was instantly filled with scenes from countless movies and novels, with strange and bizarre stories welling up one after another.


    A powerful warrior from the depths of the universe, having survived countless brutal battles, crashnded on an uncivilized Earth, unable to return home. This warrior was revered as a god by the local natives, leading the Earthlings against tyranny and dictatorship time and again. Ultimately, he spent his lonely life on this distant, and his belongings were treated as holy artifacts by the respectful Earthlings, buried in the annals of history, until one day, a man named... uh, I forgot his name, but it was a sleazy old man who discovered a forgotten tomb, thus revealing a glimpse of the alien warrior''s story, and then the credits rolled...


    "Ah Jun?" Qianqian''s voice suddenly rang in my ear, snapping me out of my fantasy mode.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Ah?"


    "What are you doing, why are you daydreaming again?" Qianqian looked at me somewhat dissatisfied, seemingly helpless against my sporadic daydreaming. Lin Xue even blurted out, "Could it be that you are cursed by the ancient items here? As far as I know, some ancient mysterious items can cause mental confusion¡ªhow about getting you checked out?"


    "Uh... no need, I was just thinking about something... So, can we now confirm that this item can resonate with Qianqian. But what exactly is this thing?"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Gu Zhengfeng.


    The old tomb raider coughed dryly and said, "Actually, I''m not very sure either..."


    We all red at him fiercely.


    The old tomb raider quickly shrank his neck and said, "But I can confirm that this item is useful¡ªyears ago, my friends and I found the ruins, and discovered this item deep inside a tomb. There was an introduction about it on the tomb walls, saying it was the ''Beacon of the Lost,'' and only the chosen one could take it. I got greedy and ignored mypanions'' advice, taking it out of the box, which triggered a mechanism, and all mypanions died in the tomb. Only I managed to escape, guided by this item, but I was pursued and ended up like this..."


    After hearing Gu Zhengfeng''s ount, I roughly understood the history of the "Spirit Beacon" and said, "So you made a rule that only those who could establish a connection with this ''Beacon of the Lost'' could take it?"


    The old man nodded and said, "Exactly. Actually, I didn''t expect anyone to resonate with it. I entrusted the Superpower Team with this task, thinking it was worth a shot. It turned out they really found an archaeologist named Xu... Unfortunately, that person didn''t listen to my advice and even scolded me... Ah, Old Gu finally did a good deed..."


    Lin Xue snorted disdainfully and said, "If I were you, I would have thrown that thing away early on."


    "If he really threw it away, wouldn''t our troubles have been greater?"


    Lin Xue snorted again but didn''t habitually refute my words this time. Instead, she stood up and changed the topic, "Anyway, now that we have it, let''s set off quickly. I feel like I''m being buried in a tomb staying here for so long."


    ********************************************* Heading to the ruins *********************************************


    "There it is." Getting out of the specially made desert off-road vehicle, Lin Xue pointed to a spot not far ahead.


    "Where? I don''t see anything." I looked around but saw nothing but a sand dune.


    Lin Xue walked ahead, saying, "You dummy, how could such a mysterious ruin be ced where anyone could see it at a nce¡ªit''s under this desert!"


    Underground again? Did ancient people share the same interest as Lin Xue and her team and love building underground bases?


    At the base of the sand dune, we saw the entrance to the ruins.


    A passage about two or three meters high, supported by gray-white stones. Standing at the entrance, one could see only the stone steps extending downward, gradually swallowed by the deep darkness, giving rise to an illusion that "this might lead straight to hell."


    Lin Xue closed her eyes, seemingly sensing the surroundings carefully, then said, "Sure enough¡ªthe sand dunes here are stationary, so this entrance hasn''t been buried by shifting sands."


    No need for Lin Xue''s reminder; I already got a more urate description from Pandora.


    Centered around this entrance, all the sand within a kilometer presented a peculiar "pseudo-static" state. By "pseudo-static," I mean that they were notpletely still but moved slowly due to the wind. However, every once in a while, these sands would return to their original positions under some mysterious power. Thus, this entrance had existed here for countless years without being swallowed by the flowing desert.


    A ce full of eerie phenomena.


    "Sicaro," Imunicated through a spiritual connection to the knight-faced uncle beside me, "stay alert. Protect Qianqian and Lin Xue first in case of any ident; they have the weakest self-defense capabilities."


    At this moment, Lin Xue finished sensing the surroundings and opened her eyes, saying, "It''s safe ahead; everyone, let''s go in."


    I felt someone tugging at my clothes from behind, so I turned around tofort softly, "Don''t be afraid, Qianqian, we have six superpower users protecting you here."


    This passage had existed for countless years. The stone steps under our feet had been battered by time, leaving them full of pits. Some ces would even copse with a single step, and the broken stones would roll into the boundless darkness with a ttering sound. We leaned on the rough stone walls, cautiously advancing with the dim light provided by blue and white cold light tubes, while Lin Xue led the way, sensing any imminent danger with her abilities.


    "Strange..." Lin Xue suddenly remarked, "How long have we been walking?"


    "About an hour, I think," I said uncertainly. Due to the dark environment and oppressive atmosphere, it felt like I had been walking in this eerie ce for a long time.


    "Twenty minutes," Pandora''s calm voice sounded in all our minds.


    "Hmm..." Lin Xue murmured, "In such an oppressive environment, one''s sense of time tends to be wrong. Lili, being blind, is unaffected, so we''ve been here for almost half an hour..."


    "Sis, what have you found?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Air¡ªwe have walked so deep, yet the air in this passage hasn''t be thin or stale¡ªthis is highly abnormal in an ancient underground structure."


    Again with that peculiar "pseudo-static" phenomenon?


    "Though abnormal, but better thancking air. At least we don''t need the respirators we brought for now," Lin Xue said, speeding up her pace, and we followed closely.


    I didn''t know how long we walked, but just as I was beginning to doubt if this seemingly endless staircase would lead to the core of the earth, a glimmer of light appeared ahead of us.


    After Lin Xue confirmed the path ahead was safe, we swiftly headed towards that faint light.


    "Ah¡ªthis is..." Lin Xue cried out in astonishment at the sight before us.


    We were now in a massive stone hall!


    Pandora''s voice suddenly echoed in my mind, clearly excited, "This is the tomb of the Xyrin Warriors!"

 Chapter 31: Revenge Army

    <h4>Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Revenge Army</h4>


    Looking at the 50 Xyrin warriors standing neatly in front of me, as a half-baked Xyrin Emperor, I felt a lot of pressure.


    This feeling was kind of like wearing a fake police uniform with a fake police badge all day, scamming people on the street, and then suddenly encountering a team of real, tall and mighty policemen. However, my situation was more severe. Not only were they not small-time cops, but fully armed Xyrin warriors, and I wasn''t just wearing fake police attire, I had be their Emperor and even kidnapped one of their Imperial Generals. God knows how they identify NT-level authority of the Xyrin Emperor. If it was Pandora''s recognition system that had a problem, I''m in for some fun...


    When I was about to lose my nerve, the leading warrior finally spoke up, "Authorizationplete... It is an honor to meet you, unfamiliar Emperor. We are the loyal warriors of the great Xyrin Emperor Sandora. I am Carmen-3575, a field-defense heavy infantry."


    My heart instantly eased.


    Regardless of the method they used to determine my authority, for now, my identity as Emperor could still be recognized within the Xyrin Empire.


    Unlike me, who knew little about the Xyrin Empire, Pandora immediately gleaned relevant information from their self-introduction. She quickly pulled out another badge from behind her back (I didn''t even bother to wonder where she hid it anymore), which read: "Are you the Revenge Army?"


    The big soldier in front of me gave another sharp salute and answered loudly, "Yes, sir!"


    Watching such a fierce guy salute and address a loli as his superior, why did I find it so funny?


    However, instead of the hrity, I was more intrigued by their army''s title. The name "Revenge Army" seemed to have some unusual meaning, simr to the "Pandora Heavy Equipment Corps" currently freeloading on Earth, just another army''s name?


    Pandora saw the confusion on my face and, knowing me well, quickly guessed my curiosity. She introduced through spiritual connection, "Emperor Sandora is a well-known belligerent Xyrin Emperor, who once led her army alone to campaign in the Seventh Day Zone. In 12 years, she destroyed twenty sinful civilizations, earning the title ''Battle Song Princess.'' The Revenge Army is the main force under Emperor Sandora, famous for its strong fieldbat ability and Avenger''s suicide attacks ¡ª thest recorded campaign was an expedition to the Helenda Star System an unknown time ago. After that, the empire fell into dormancy, and we have since lost track of the army''s situation."


    I nodded, then turned to the heavy infantryman who called himself Carmen-3575 and asked, "How long have you been in this world? It would be best to provide a detailed ount of your experiences here."


    "After losing contact with the empire around fifty-seven thousand years ago, we were stranded in this world. Most spatial equipment, including the long-range space jump system, was disrupted by unknown energy. During this time, we have been at continuous war with some force affected by the Abyss here. Until recently, some of our equipment resumed operation. My soldiers and I were ordered to this area to test whether the Svis Space Positioning Method could activate the long-range space jump system, but as you saw, we were attacked by arge number of magical beasts."


    I nodded with a serious face and said, "Hmm, your report is very valuable." Then turned to Pandora and asked, "What does he mean?"


    Lin Xue broke out in a cold sweat: "So you didn''t understand a thing after all that listening? Why were you acting so serious?"


    Even Pandora''s usually unperturbed face showed a hint of oddness, then she raised the ever-present, ever-changing badge again: "In simple terms, they were trapped in this world about sixty thousand years ago and have been fighting until recently, when their situation started to change."


    Why not say so in the first ce? Adding so many technical terms, who can understand that?


    A warsting nearly sixty thousand years, probably only Xyrin Empire warriors could endure that. It''s hard to imagine how they got through those years, and more surprising was that, with the Xyrin Empire Army''s terrifying destructive power, after sixty thousand years, this hadn''t beenpletely destroyed. In fact, its environmental conditions looked pretty good, a situation hard to believe. After thinking about it, I could only attribute this to the author''sziness, unwilling to write more...


    At this time, Carmen suddenly spoke: "Honorable Emperor Chen Jun, our emperor has received news of your arrival and invites you to visit our headquarters."


    I was taken aback, then realized that the Xyrin Apostles could conduct remote spiritual connections at any time. Probably while reporting to me just now, he had already contacted the Xyrin Emperor named Sandora.


    If I had received an invitation from a Xyrin Emperor before meeting Carmen, I wouldn''t have dared to go ¡ª who knows if my inexplicably obtained emperor identity would hold up. But now, having basically confirmed my identity could pass their authority recognition system, I was quite interested in meeting the real Xyrin Emperor.


    I nodded and said, "How far is your headquarters from here?"


    Carmen replied, "About a quarter of this''s circumference."


    I: "..."


    Pandora flexed her arms and then turned her gaze to Lin Xue and me. Instantly, I felt my muscles shiver all over ¡ª if we had to travel as Pandora usually did, the two of us fragile carbon-based lives would definitely not survive!


    Fortunately, what we feared didn''t happen ¡ª Carmen''s transportation could amodate the three of us.


    ********************************************************************************************* Little Star Line *********************************************************************************************


    Sitting in the high-ss cabin of the Xyrin transport ship, Lin Xue was excitedly wandering around, wishing she could find a screwdriver to dismantle these instruments for research.


    After a while, unable to bear it anymore, I stepped forward, pinned her to her seat and said, "Alright, stop embarrassing Earthlings!"


    "It''s a spaceship! A real spaceship!" Lin Xue, though pressed into her seat, was still restless, waving her arms and saying, "It''s a real alien spaceship! Are we in outer space now?"


    "Didn''t you hear them say this is just an atmospheric shuttle? Hey ¡ª stop fiddling with things, who''ll fix it if you break something?"


    Hearing that, Lin Xue abandoned the thought of pressing all those buttons, then looked at me with wonder and asked, "I still can''t believe it, are you really... the Emperor of the Xyrin Empire?"


    "You''ve asked that seventeen times already."


    "Are you really human?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "You''ve asked that even more..."


    "Amazing..."


    "Look, you''re a senior leader in the Superpower Team, right? Now you are the first human to make official contact with aliens, so can you act more like a big shot?"


    "You''re lecturing me? Do you have the demeanor of a big shot?"


    "...Forget I said anything."


    If no one told you, could you connect this scene with a historic meeting between the Imperial Leader and a human Superpower Team''s leader?


    Lin Xue was still excited, and I couldn''t be bothered to pay her more attention. Instead, I curiously asked Pandora, who was sitting silently on one side, "Pandora, what else do you know about that Xyrin Emperor named Sandora?"


    "Possesses an amazing battlefieldmand ability." This was written on the card in Pandora''s hand.


    "What else?" I asked.


    An enormous X appeared on the card.


    Pandora, could it be you really ignored everything unrted to warfare?


    Looks like it will take quite a long journey to turn Pandora into a normal, doll-loving, and brother-cuddling, cute loli...


    At this moment, we suddenly felt a slight tremor.


    The cabin door slid open silently, Carmen walked in, saluted, and said, "Report! We have arrived at the base!"

 Chapter 35: Return

    <h4>Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Return</h4>


    ```


    The Tamakan, China''srgest desert, spans an area of 337,600 square kilometers, and is known as the "Sea of Death." This ce is extremely arid, with endless yellow sand. Only the legendary "Hero Tree," the por, manages to survive here. But even in such a desert, oases exist.


    This was a rather small oasis that seemed on the verge of vanishing. In the center of the oasis was a small pond, no more than a few dozen meters across, and at its deepest point, it was about six or seven meters deep. The water was very murky but still tolerable. Scattered around the pond were a few drought-resistant desert nts. It looked as though the oasis might disappearpletely if the underground water level continued to drop.


    The reason I''m bothering to describe this insignificant little oasis in such detail is that, right now, I''m soaking in this damned pond!


    Why did Lin Xue and Pandora manage tond smoothly while I had to be teleported into this pond?!


    It took me a lot of effort to swim to the shore and then mber up onto drynd, all while Lin Xue barely managed to hold back herughter.


    "Don''t hold it in. If you want tough, justugh!" I said irritably to Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue was more than happy toply, "Pfft¡ª"


    Shaking the water drops from my hair, I looked around¡ªof course, I couldn''t make out much.


    I turned my head to look at Pandora, who was standing silently beside me, and asked, "Pandora, where exactly are we now?"


    "We are about 122 kilometers from the base. I have already notified the Superpower Team through ''Mind Communication'' toe and pick us up."


    "Okay," I nodded.


    My clothes were soaking wet; it was really ufortable...


    "Pandora," I called the little Loli, who was bored and looking around, "help me dry my clothes."


    "Oh." The little one responded and then pulled out a giant cannon as big as a pir.


    I broke out in a cold sweat, "Forget it... I''ll let them dry naturally."


    At that moment, I noticed Lin Xue staring at me and couldn''t help but ask curiously, "What are you looking at?"


    "Oh¡ªnothing," Lin Xue suddenly snapped back to reality and answered hastily, then mumbled to herself, "It feels like a dream..."


    @@novelbin@@


    "It''s indeed quite hard to ept," I said, "as long as you remember to keep it a secret, it''s all good."


    "Of course," Lin Xue answered immediately, then muttered softly, "I don''t want your alien army hunting me downter."


    I said helplessly, "I''ve already told you they mean no harm. Just think of them as alien friendsing to Earth for sightseeing¡ªoh, by the way, I haven''t seen you at Sandora''s base for a while, where did you go?"


    "Of course, I went to have a good look around. How often do people get to see an alien military base? Speaking of which, you still haven''t told me why you became their Emperor. Can you tell me now?"


    "How should I know? One day, I woke up and found myself the Xyrin Emperor, with a little Loli to boot¡ªso I actually profited, right?"


    Lin Xue didn''t hide her disdain at all, "As a creepy uncle, you really hit the jackpot!"


    "Brother," Pandora tugged at my sleeve, "what''s a Loli?"


    From my understanding of Pandora, she was purely trying to mess with me now¡ªwhich showed the little one was bing more human-like.


    Time passed slowly as we chatted idly. Finally, when I was starting to get impatient, the deep rumbling of a specially modified desert off-road vehicle from the Superpower Team reached my ears from afar.


    As soon as the car came to a stop, a petite figure dashed out of the open door and leaped into my arms. Qianqian''s teary voice reached my ears, "Ah Jun! Wahhh... Thank goodness... you are safe... You all disappeared so suddenly, I thought..."


    "Alright, alright," Iforted her while patting Qianqian''s back and ring nastily at the amusement on Lin Xue''s face, "I''m fine, see? You forgot, I''m a very powerful Superpower User!"


    Qianqian hupped through her tears, "I know, I know you''re strong, but I was still so worried..."


    Just as I was about to say something more, a sudden cough interrupted us.


    I turned to see a bearded middle-aged man standing in front of me, looking at me and Qianqian with an ambiguous expression.


    "Ah, Uncle Xu!" I eximed, quickly letting go of Qianqian.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay," Uncle Xu waved his hand, "You two continue, continue, I''ve already approved your rtionship..."


    "Dad!" Qianqian regained herposure, blushing fiercely at her father''s teasing words, "What approval? Ah Jun and I... um..."


    Seeing Qianqian stammering, Uncle Xuughed heartily, "Alright, I know what''s going on between you two. Don''t worry. Just for this heroic rescue, I''ve acknowledged Xiao Jun as my son-inw!"


    I immediately bowed dramatically, "Father-inw, good day to you!"


    "You two..." Qianqian seemed both annoyed and amused, pointing at Uncle Xu and me before stomping back to the off-road vehicle.


    "Xiao Jun," Uncle Xu suddenly approached me, "I heard you''re a Superpower User too?"


    I nodded, "Yes."


    "Unbelievable," Uncle Xu sighed, "I used to think this was all pseudo-scientific nonsense made up by people. But now, after these past few days, it feels like I''ve been living in a movie. I still find it hard to ept. This experience is a lesson for me to keep my mind active in the future..."


    I nodded and responded absentmindedly, thinking: If this is hard for you to ept, wait till you hear the rest!


    Despite the many twists and turns during this mission, we managed to find Uncle Xu and his group, which meant the ordeal ended sessfully. Lin Xue finding out my secret was unexpected. Initially, I thought only Qianqian and my sister could possibly know. I didn''t expect this naturally ipatible person to find out first.


    Apart from sessfully rescuing Uncle Xu''s group, unexpectedly meeting the Xyrin Emperor Sandora was another great achievement of this mission. We not only saved many soldiers of the Xyrin Empire but also confirmed my unfathomable status as Emperor within the Xyrin Empire, alleviating one of my concerns¡ªat least I no longer had to worry about being executed by another Xyrin Emperor.


    Speaking of Sandora, she should be leading her warriors right now, fighting. I wonder how they will integrate into human society? With the agreement I made with Sandora, they wouldn''t harm humans or disrupt human society''s normal order. But honestly, I wasn''t entirely at ease with those troublemaking Xyrin Apostles.


    "Ah Jun, why are you daydreaming again?" My sister''s concerned voice suddenly pulled me back to reality, "Are you sick? You''ve been spacing out quite frequentlytely."


    "Oh, it''s nothing." I shook my head and replied.


    Looks like I need to break this habit of constantly zoning out; otherwise, I''ll keep making my sister worry.


    "A few days ago, your school teacher suddenly called me, saying you and Qianqian were attending some exchange event. It nearly gave me a heart attack," my sister said, bringing up the story of the exchange event we attended days ago, "I was wondering why you didn''t call home when you were so close by. What kind of exchange event couldn''t wait? I thought something happened at school. I was so scared until your homeroom teacher came by in the evening to exin..."


    Watching my sister''s beautiful, relieved face and hearing her nagging, I couldn''t help but feel a pang of guilt.


    "Big Sis," I suddenly interrupted her, "I''m sorry for making you worry..."


    "What are you saying," my sister smiled gently, then, like when we were kids, lightly flicked my forehead, "No need to apologize. As long as you''re safe..."


    ************************************************************************


    Seeking rmendations and support!!!


    ************************************************************************


    ```

 Chapter 37 - 37 Sandora the Troublemaker

    <h4>Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Sandora the Troublemaker</h4>


    """


    With a series of rhythmic footsteps, under the expectant gazes of the crowd, a beautiful figure with flowing long hair quickly walked up to the podium.


    The outstandingmander of the Empire, and also my current ss teacher, Ms. Pan Lingling made a dazzling entrance!


    Seeing that everyone had quieted down, Pan Lingling nodded in satisfaction, then cleared her throat and said, "Students, today we have a new student transferring into this ss. Perhaps some of you have already heard from Zhao Hang, this new student is a great beauty!"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Wow¡ª" Apuse erupted from below.


    I sighed below, Pan Lingling was really getting into the role now.


    At this moment, a familiar and veryfortable spiritual wave suddenly emanated¡ªSandora was here.


    The ssroom doors were pushed open from the outside, and then four burly Northern European men in ck suits filed in...


    Huh?


    As soon as the four bear-like strong men entered, the ssroom, which was filled with low murmurs a moment ago, fell into dead silence. Every student tensed up, looking at each other in confusion.


    "Ah Jun..." Qianqian, sitting to my left, called out in a small, frightened voice, "What''s going on?"


    I said wearily, "That Sandora..."


    The four heavy infantrymen of Xyrin, dressed like European Mafia, stood still like statues at the two corners of the door and the podium as soon as they entered the ssroom. In an instant, it seemed as if the air around us had frozen solid.


    Immediately after, the sound of light footsteps echoed from outside the door, and a blue figure apanied by a dazzling golden aura shed into the ssroom.


    Sandora quickly walked up to the podium, sweeping her noble and proud queenly gaze slowly across the ssroom. A slight sound of chairs shuffling followed from various corners.


    Seeing all eyes on her, Sandora gave a polite smile, then bowed slightly and said, "Hello everyone, I am Sandora, Sandora Kelvy Yurasis. I will be spending the next six months with you, and I hope we can get along well."


    The ssroom was silent, everyone was stunned by Sandora''s beautiful face and noble demeanor, forgetting how to react. Almost everyone had the same thought: "Did some noble student from Cann Private High School identally walk into the wrong school?"


    In fact, given Sandora''s status, even Cann Private High School looked no different from a primitive tribe''s straw hut in her eyes. Since they were all straw huts, it didn''t matter which school she went to...


    "Alright," seeing the awkward silence, Pan Lingling quickly stepped forward and pped her hands to bring everyone back to reality, "Sandora''s introduction is over. Now, shouldn''t we give her a round of apuse?"


    The students finally snapped out of their daze and immediately pped enthusiastically.


    Pan Lingling gestured for everyone to quiet down, saying, "I believe everyone is very curious about Sandora''s identity. Due to Sandora''s request, I will keep it a secret for now, but you''ll soon find out. Now, let''s arrange a seat for Sandora¡ª"


    Pan Lingling''s gaze slowly swept across the ssroom and thennded on me.


    I quickly crouched under the desk.


    Unfortunately, such a disguise technique was not going to work...


    Pan Lingling said, "The seat to the right of Chen Jun seems to be empty, you can sit there for now." Then a series of light footsteps approached.


    I felt a tightness around my neck and was pulled out from under the desk by some monstrous strength. Sandora''s happy face appeared in front of me the next second.


    "Hello, Chen Jun!" Sandora cheerfully said, not caring about the astonished looks around us, as she burrowed into my arms, rubbing against me, "Hmm, it''s still mostfortable here..."


    Hey, hey, hey! Are you trying to get me killed?!


    "Chen Jun¡ª" A chilling male voice sounded by my ear, startling me. I turned and saw a pile ofpressed fat in my sight.


    "Fatty! Are you trying to scare me to death?" I said angrily.


    Fatty said with a tearful face, "My first love, it''s over... You are too unscrupulous, with the ss beauty Qianqian already, now..."


    Sandora peeked her head out from the side, "What''s a ss beauty?"


    I pushed Sandora''s head back down and said angrily, "Look what you''ve done!"


    Sandora''s shocking act silenced the whole ss for a second, then there was a synchronized "Wow¡ª," followed by countless burning gazes directed towards me, so intense I could almost hear the "hiss" sound they made cutting through the air. The most intense of these gazes came from my left side.


    "Ah Jun¡ª" Qianqian''s ominous voice rang beside me, a palpable oppressive aura spreading out from her, and for a moment, the entire ssroom felt like a dark, stormy day filled with wailing ghosts... Ahem, sorry, I seemed to have confused Qianqian with Arthas...


    It seemed Qianqian was truly angry this time. Understandably so, even the most thick-skinned girl would have an outburst in such a situation. Based on the saying "the deeper the love, the deeper the hate," Qianqian not drawing a silver-edged, golden-backed machete right away was a very calm reaction.


    I forcefully pushed the puzzled Sandora away, then nervously turned my head, "Uh... Qianqian..."


    "Hmph!" Qianqian coldly snorted, turning her back towards me.


    I looked around, then carefully said to Qianqian, "Qianqian, are you angry?"


    Qianqian cast a sideways nce at Sandora, who was still iling on the desk, and said icily, "What do you think?"


    Great, at least Qianqian was still responding to me. If she hadpletely ignored me, that would have been a real tragedy.


    "Um... Qianqian, things aren''t the way you think. Sandora''s just like that, it gives me a headache too..."


    "Did I do something wrong?" Sandora asked curiously.


    "How dare you ask?!" I said angrily.


    "Alright, alright!" Qianqian waved her hand, "I know what you''re like. Even if every man on earth cheated, it wouldn''t be your turn!"


    ... Qianqian, your trust in me is very touching, but why do I still feel so strange?


    "Qianqian, so you''re..."


    "Trust is one thing, can''t I get angry? Also, you better find some time to exin why Sandora is sticking to you and no one else!"


    After temporarily pacifying Qianqian, I began to exin to Sandora through our spiritual connection just how shocking her behavior was.


    That morning''s sses were the most torturous I had ever experienced, with burning gazes filled with high energy constantly hitting me from all sides. The terrifying pressure released by Qianqian continued lingering around me, while Sandora''s unpredictable antics constantly kept me on edge.


    Not just me, everyone else also had a rough morning, thanks to the four bear-like men in ck suits standing at the corners of the ssroom.


    I suddenly had a thought: this must be what it''s like to have a school controlled by aliens... With a Hollywood director, this could be turned into a big movie about humanity, rights, and dignity.


    Sitting like needles for hours, the final bell rang, signaling the end of sses and a cheer from the students, only to be quickly stifled by the men in ck, causing everyone to choke up at once...


    Grabbing Sandora''s hand, I dashed out of the ssroom. She eximed, "Ah, Chen Jun, what are you doing?!"


    "Picking up Lili... I mean Pandora, and exining things to Qianqian¡ªlook at the trouble you caused the moment you arrived!"


    I now had a strong premonition, Sandora''s arrival would be the biggest trouble I''d ever encounter in my life!


    """

 Chapter 38: Troublemaker

    <h4>Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Troublemaker</h4>


    K City No. 2 High School, although an average school, perhaps because it was close to thergest private aristocratic school in the city, also received a lot of extra attention. Therefore, this school benefited somewhat from its proximity, most notably in itsrge area.


    In terms of campus size alone, its area almost matched that of Cann Private High School. The architecturalyout was also quite distinctive, with the entire school divided into four main building areas distributed in a clockwise direction in the four cardinal points: high school teaching area,prehensive office area, junior high school teaching area, and dormitory area. Between these four areas were numerous flower beds and ponds, giving it a European garden-like aesthetic when viewed from above. At the time, the designer, inspired by the luxurious aristocratic school across the street, ambitiously aimed to construct a European garden-style campus. Although each building bore the marks of the designer''s efforts, unfortunately, his ambition far surpassed his skill. The resulting mix of Gothic, Oriental, Arabian, and Greek elements turned the campus into something resembling a whimsical theme park. The most obvious feature of this fantastical style was at the front of the high school teaching building: two vermilion columns topped with a tall obelisk¡ªabination of Oriental and Gothic architecture.


    At the center of the campus was a building of a different style. Initially, the designer nned to ce arge fountain there, with a group of marble sculptures in the middle and a small garden around it for student rest. Regrettably, a shortage of funds afterpleting the eclectic mix of buildings left this ambitious n unfulfilled, turning the area into a weed-covered wastnd for some time until recent years when the school''s leadership came up with a brilliant idea¡ª


    Four toilets rose from the center of this vacantnd...


    Theyout of this school''s buildings filled me with great resentment, primarily because the high school and junior high school teaching buildings were located at opposite corners of this enormous campus. Collecting Pandora after school required a long, arduous trek of over ten minutes, passing through thergest toilet area in the school¡ªabsolutely dreadful.


    "Such a foolish architecturalyout," Sandora remarked as we passed the central toilet area (‡å).


    See? Even an alien could see the folly of such a design.


    On the way, Sandora asked me through a spiritual connection, "Isn''t that little girl a General-level High-level Xyrin Apostle? Why do you still need to pick her up from school?"


    I briefly exined Pandora''s disguise as my blind sister to Sandora, realizing how convenient spiritual connection was¡ªat least in terms of information transfer speed, this high-bandwidth transmission method was much more efficient than speaking.


    "I see... The world of Carbon-based life is really strange, but it sounds quite interesting!"


    "...I really don''t know how you Xyrin Apostles usually live. It seems like you don''t have any family rtionships?"


    "How could that be? We also have familial rtionships, but they are different from those of Carbon-based life. Besides¡ªwe shouldn''t say ''you,'' we should say ''we.'' Don''t forget, although you''re a Carbon-based life, you''re also a High-level Xyrin Apostle."


    I nodded repeatedly, "Alright, I''ve got it. By the way, how did you integrate into human society? Not nning to keep it a secret from me, are you?"


    "Well, let me give you a small hint. I am currently a great~ no~ble~"


    Seeing Sandora''s radiant smile, I felt a chill down my spine: What kind of astounding move was this utterly out-of-line character nning?


    At that moment, a clear girl''s voice suddenly called out from ahead, "Are you Lili''s brother? Come quickly! Lili is being bullied!"


    I looked up, spotting a thin, short-haired girl running towards me. I vaguely remembered she was a ssmate of Pandora, always kind to the "blind" and "unfortunate" Pandora. Sadly, because she was not an important character, the author had not given her a name... cough, cough, let''s pretend you didn''t hear that.


    "Huff, puff¡ª" The unknown girl panted heavily as she reached me, gasping, "I finally found you,e quickly, Lili is being bullied by some students from another school!"


    "Being bullied?" I asked quizzically, "Really? By whom?"


    "It seems to be some wealthy students, rumored to be from Cann. You should go take a look!"


    Sandora and I exchanged nces, each thinking, "What is that girl up to?!"


    Though I didn''t believe that Pandora, withbat abilities equivalent to a heavy-army division, could be bullied, for the sake of humanity''s future, I immediately followed the girl towards the junior high teaching area.


    Under the junior high school''s teaching building, we saw a crowd gathered.


    Sandora and I reached the edge of the crowd but couldn''t get through, so I had to shout, "Lili, are you in there?"


    Only then did I remember that I could contact Pandora through our spiritual connection...


    At this moment, Qianqian''s voice emerged from the crowd, "Ah Jun? You''re here!"


    It turned out Qianqian had arrived before us.


    @@novelbin@@


    After much effort, Sandora and I finally broke through the circle and saw the scene inside.


    In a space of about ten meters in the middle, Pandora stood expressionless, her unfocused gray eyes directed forward. Behind her, Qianqian clutched her shoulder tightly with a tense expression. Opposite them stood several young people of a simr age to us, dressed luxuriously. The leader seemed vaguely familiar, although I couldn''t recall where I''d seen him before.


    Our appearance immediately drew the circle''s attention. Qianqian excitedly called out, "Ah Jun, you''re here!" then noticed Sandora, frowning, "Sandora, mind your step..."


    I truly admired this girl''s linguistic aptitude.


    Opposite Qianqian, the young people appeared slightly surprised at our arrival, then collectively turned their gaze to the princess-like, noble Sandora, gasping in awe.


    "Pandora, what''s going on?" I asked the expressionless little loli through our spiritual connection.


    "Those carbon-based creatures'' leaders imed an interest in Sister Qianqian and tried to take her away. I intervened."


    So that''s what happened. ncing at the wealthy young men opposite, I could already guess the truth¡ªthey weren''t bullying Pandora but Qianqian? What a clich¨¦ plot.


    Since they dared target Qianqian, they had iting. I had been itching to see the effects of Sandora''s physical enhancements on me, along with familiarizing myself with my newly acquired Xyrin remote support attack abilities. If I was careful, I believed it was possible to leave them half-breathing.


    While contemting how best to experiment my new abilities on them, the leading young man spoke, addressing Qianqian.


    "So, beautiful, have you decided? Why note with me? Then you won''t have to stay in this dpidated school with these poor students. You could live a life beyond your wildest dreams¡ªI promise to treat you like a princess..."


    It seemed even his lines were unimpressive, despite his brand-name attire...


    "The blonde beauty over there," the wealthy young man suddenly turned to Sandora, who watched curiously, "Although this Chinese girl is a strongpetitor for you, my generous self will allow every girl a fair chance. If you agree, perhaps I could..."


    ...Is this guy an idiot?!


    Not just me, everyone around, including the seventh graders, looked at the showoff wealthy youth in the middle as if he were a total fool. To reach such a level of narcissism, he might as well be a god...


    Just as I was about to lose patience and proceed with a delightful one-sided beatdown, Sandora chuckled softly and then spoke in an icy, chilling tone, "Heh¡ªit seems something unpleasant is about to happen today..."


    ********************************************************************************************


    ÇóÍƼö,ÇóÖ§³Ö,ÇóÊÕ²Ø!!!

 Chapter 40 - 40 Noble

    <h4>Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Noble</h4>


    Due to being held up by those extras from Cann, we found there was no food left in the cafeteria when we rushed in, only half a bun lying on the ground, seemingly mocking our tardiness.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Hungry..." Pandora said softly.


    "Top floor," Sandora seconded.


    This guy''s ability to absorb human knowledge was truly extraordinary!


    Qianqian rubbed her stomach and suggested, "Ah Jun, how about we go to the school gate to buy some bread?"


    "No," I waved my hand grandly, "let''s go mooch food from the teachers!"


    I finally realized the benefit of Imperial Commanders infiltrating this school; as a student, you could enjoy many privileges without attracting attention. For instance, you could freely enter and leave the school during curfew (the gatekeeper was one of my people), ess theputerb even when the building was closed (theb teacher was one of my people), and go to the teachers'' dormitory for food when you didn''t get lunch (my homeroom teacher was one of my people... ahem, don''t get the wrong idea).


    As a school constantly striving to catch up with the nearby Cann Private High School, City Second Middle School''s leadership always prioritized improving the working and living conditions of its staff. The direct result of this guiding principle was the teachers'' dormitory being equipped with top-notch living conditions, including bathrooms, kitchens, and living rooms¡ªalmost like a standard hotel. While it couldn''tpare with the five-star hotel-like dormitory of the noble school next door, these facilities far exceeded our idea of dormitory standards, making the staff dormitory the second most criticized ce in our school, right after the central theme toilet.


    But today, we greatly benefited from these dormitories.


    Sitting in Pan Lingling''s dormitory living room, we stared in astonishment at the nearly full table of sumptuous dishes. And the owner of this dormitory, our beautiful teacher Miss Pan Lingling, was flying back and forth between the kitchen and the living room like a gust of wind, the clinking of pots and pans creating quite a rock rhythm.


    Clearly, having two Imperial Leaders and an Imperial General collectively mooching food made this loyal officer very nervous.


    Unlike our nonchnt expressions, Qianqian had been extremely ufortable since we arrived. She still didn''t understand how we could so openly mooch food from our homeroom teacher.


    "Teacher," Qianqian couldn''t help but speak up as Pan Lingling brought the third te of braised pork to the table, "this is enough. We can''t finish all this... Besides, it''s almost time for ss..."


    "Oh..." Pan Lingling walked briskly to the table, ced a te of chicken strips in front of Pandora, then nervously nced around and said, "Wait... I still have a few more dishes..."


    "Enough! If you keep cooking, we''ll have food enough till the end of the century!" I said, half annoyed, half amused. I really couldn''t understand why Pan Lingling was so tense. In ss, she was soposed and natural, and she never acted so nervously in front of me. What could be the difference now?


    "This is a different situation," Pandora''s voice sounded in my head as though she had guessed my confusion, "Now, you and Sister Sandora are interacting with Sivis (Pan Lingling''s real name) in a way that acknowledges your equal authority. For an Angel Envoy with only A-level authority, this is an extremely rare Glory, hence Sivis feels significant pressure."


    I found Pandora''s exnation amusing, "What about you? Why aren''t you under pressure? And howe you call Sister Sandora so naturally?"


    "I hold SSS-level authority and have received special permission from you to address the Xyrin Emperor equally, so I am an exception."


    "... I really don''t understand your way of thinking."


    Under my mand," Pan Lingling finally stopped. By then, the dishes on our table could be called a grand feast. It was impressive that she managed to prepare so many dishes in such a short time.


    I guessed this meal was the most nerve-wracking one Pan Lingling had ever had, evident from the fact that she broke her chopsticks six times while eating.


    Sandora also seemed very satisfied with the food of carbon-based life, which made me even more curious about the physiological structure of Xyrin Apostles. Their food range seemed to include everything from organic to inorganic, from energy to matter. It was hard to imagine anything in this universe they couldn''t digest.


    This meal was a torment for Pan Lingling but a feast for Sandora. Thanks to her insatiable appetite, we were twenty minuteste for our afternoon ss¡ªluckily, our first ss in the afternoon was Ideological and Political Education. Do you remember who that teacher is? The same man who printed 300 counterfeit dors for four months'' worth of activities for Imperial Commanders overnight...


    Five minutes before the end of thest ss in the afternoon, fat Zheng Hang suddenly burst into the ssroom, shouting, "News! This time it''s definitely big news!"


    Why did it feel like there was so much news recently?


    Usually, Zheng Hang''s news was some ridiculously boring rumors, with almost zero credibility, and few in the ss believed him. But recently, he''d brought two big news items (big for our ss), so the students gradually began to take an interest in his news.


    Given that Zheng Hang tended to keep everyone in suspense with his news, the students were prepared this time: as Zheng Hang jumped on the podium, people around him began to pick up their stools.


    Seeing the students'' coordinated actions brought cold sweat to Zheng Hang''s forehead. He quickly said, "No, no! I won''t keep you guys in suspense this time, put the stools down..."


    After the students put down their stools, Zheng Hang cleared his throat and said, "ording to thetest reliable information, a big figure hase to our ce. There will be a grand wee ceremony in the city center square three nights from now..."


    "Cut¡ª" everyone sighed.


    "At that time, there will be free drinks and snacks at the venue, along with many beautiful girls to watch. And this big figure is an exceptionally beautifuldy!"


    "Hurrah¡ª" everyone cheered!


    A keen spectator in the crowd raised his hand and asked, "Fatty, what big figure ising? Does it warrant such a huge event?"


    Zheng Hang rubbed his shiny head and said, "Specifically, I don''t know either. Seems like a foreign Royal Family Member. I heard it was a Princess, but the information is so tightly sealed, I couldn''t even get her name..."


    While the students near the podium were bustling, I had no interest in getting involved.


    "Sandora, you need to be honest, is it you?"


    Sandora looked innocent, "What do you mean, is it me?"


    ... Why couldn''t this girl be as obedient as Pandora? Was the difference between the Xyrin Emperor and ordinary Xyrin Apostles that they had more personality?


    "Stop ying dumb," I said, somewhat exasperated, "What identity are you using to involve yourself in this world?"


    "Well..." Sandora adorably pressed her forefinger to her lower lip, "What does a Princess do?"


    God! How did she manage this?!


    To fully integrate into an environment with a false identity was no simple task. Creating a fake identity was easier; you just had to forge identification and modify government citizen records. For an Angel Envoy, that was simple. But establishing a fake socialwork simultaneously was not easy. This meant having not only a new ID but also an extensive web of personal connections; otherwise, a sudden new person would inevitably raise suspicions over time. For example, Sivis infiltrated our school as a homeroom teacher using the human identity Pan Lingling. She acquired this new identity in just a few hours. Beyond needing a new ID, she also used Kaos''s group mind interference ability to impose Spiritual Suggestion on key humans, making herself a part of their "memory." Otherwise, the sudden appearance of a new colleague would have immediately sparked suspicion among other teachers.


    From this analysis, we can see that establishing an imaginary socialwork in a very short time (considering the high efficiency of Angel Envoys, they often could build aprehensive fake identity in a few hours) required modifying collective memory, and the higher the profile of the false identity, the broader the memory modification scope needed. If you wanted to be a public figure like MJ... a memory purge for billions of people would likely be essential.


    What had Sandora done now?


    ording to her, she had be a Princess of some country?


    God, did she cleanse an entire nation''s human memories?!

 Chapter 41 - 41 Banquet (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Banquet (Part 1)</h4>


    K City seemed to have not encountered such a big event for a long time.


    A princess from a small Northern European country came to China to study. To better experience life, she specifically got rid of her retinue and arrived at her destination alone. While the relevant departments were preparing the wee event in a hurry, our princess was freeloading food and drink at a Chinese high school student''s house¡ªthis was the script directed by Sandora.


    @@novelbin@@


    The big-eater girl in front of me was quickly shoveling food into her mouth, while I tried to suppress my twitching face and said, "Sandora, can''t you find a ce to live? Are you going to freeload at my ce every day?"


    Sandora mumbled with her mouth full, "Mmm¡ªbecause I like being with you¡ªand I didn''t expect your sister can cook so well..."


    My sister responded a bit shyly, "Thank you..."


    Even now, my sister still found it incredibly unbelievable that I could somehow bring a princess home.


    Seeing that my sister was still somewhat unnatural, I said helplessly, "Sis, just rx. Apart from the title of princess, this girl is no different from us."


    My sister immediately retorted, "Ah Jun, you shouldn''t say that! Sandora is still a princess after all. We should be respectful; otherwise, it could be an international dispute..."


    Dear sister, you think too much. Having a conflict with Sandora would actually elevate it to the level of a racial and interster dispute. Calling it an international dispute is too trivial.


    These past few days, our ssmates had been fervently discussing what the sudden appearance of the mysterious princess might be like, but they didn''t know that the subject of their discussions was actually the noble golden-haired girl beside them who consumed the food of three people every afternoon. The reason was simple: although Sandora had the aura of a princess and initially arrived with four foreign bodyguards who looked impressive, her appetite directly shot down any possibility of people rting her with the identity of a princess.


    Three days passed in a sh. The foreign princessing to this city for study was indeed a big deal, and the mysterious nature of the princess who had yet to make an appearance attracted even more attention. During this time, I gradually understood how Sandora managed to create such an incredible identity for herself.


    Sandora''s target was Liska, a cold ind country in Northern Europe, with and area of sixty thousand square kilometers and a poption of more than five million. Due to the cold climate, most people lived around the capital, Fudun, while the rest of the country had vast, sparsely popted icefields. Because it didn''t have any special products or globally influential figures, this rtively sizable ind country didn''t have much fame. It only relied on its developedmerce and recently booming tourism industry to maintain a rtively affluent lifestyle for its residents. Sandora and her subordinates took a fancy to this Northern European country with its vast icy wilderness andrge influx of foreign poptions.


    I never knew what kind of abilities Sandora acquired in the Abyss. I had only seen her Abyssbat form and knew nothing about her Abyss abilities until yesterday when she personally told me what they were.


    Event Composition.


    That was how Sandora described it.


    Specifically, it involved converting her will into a direct causal interference power, forcibly turning a fictional event into reality. Using this ability, Sandora fabricated the identity of a princess for herself.


    Undoubtedly, this was an almost godlike ability¡ªif it didn''te with so many restrictions.


    With a sess rate of less than one-tenth, therger the scope of influence, and the more detached from reality the fictional event, the greater the bacsh harm to the user. Each activation put the user in a near-death weakened state for twenty-four hours, and a failure could even trigger a copse of the causalw...


    With so many restrictions, I really didn''t know whether to call this ability godlike or a mere annoyance. Kudos to Sandora for being so bold; she dared to take such a risk despite the serious consequences.


    "It''s not so bad," Sandora waved her hand dismissively when I criticized her for taking too much risk, "Anyway, it seeded, didn''t it? I just won''t use this ability in the future."


    In a small caf¨¦ near the city center square, Qianqian, Sandora, Pandora, and I were whiling away our boring afternoon¡ªafter continuous extra sses, we were indeed a bit unused to suddenly having a day off.


    I peeked outside at the almost fully prepared open-air banquet venue and said to Sandora, "It''s almost time; if you don''t show up now, won''t those prep members be frantic?"


    "No worries," Sandora waved her hand and grabbed my te of snacks, stuffing them into her mouth, "I told them I would appear at the right time. If they can''t even manage that, there is nothing I can do about it."


    "Sandora," Qianqian said, still a bit confused, "Are you really a princess?"


    "Absolutely." Sandora stuffed thest piece of my snack into her mouth and then snapped her fingers, "Waiter, one more serving!"


    Why was this girl so different from how she acted in private?


    Qianqian kept turning her head, her gaze sweeping between us, and suddenly blurted out, "Lately, it feels like you three are acting strange, like I''m the only normal one here."


    "Because you are the only ordinary person here," Sandora said seriously.


    "I really want to have superpowers too..." Qianqian said weakly, lying on the table.


    At that moment, amotion broke out outside, and we peeked out to see a team of foreigners dressed like European court officials from the Middle Ages riding motorcycles entering the venue.


    "I think they would look better on horses," Qianqianmented.


    I nodded in agreement, "Indeed, riding motorcycles in ancient costumes looks quite silly."


    Since the open-air banquet had already started, there was no need for us to waste more time here. I had specifically starved myself since noon just for this moment...


    This was a genuinely open gathering, where anyone could join regardless of status or background¡ªas long as you wanted toe, you could participate. Of course, suitable people filters still existed, but we were not in that filtering range. The intriguing identity of a foreign princess and the promise of free food attracted countless people, some wanting to see beauties, some looking for a free meal, and many hoping to enjoy both at the same time...


    Although the city center square was huge, the crowd that gathered was even more overwhelming, almost filling the entire square. The four of us could barely move in the crowd. Only then did I realize that the so-called free food service was simply deceiving us. Finding the few scattered food points amid this massive crowd was tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. Honestly, I was starving... I should have fought harder when Sandora took the snacks from my te earlier.


    After squeezing for a while, Sandora suddenly sighed, "Earthlings really are many."


    Qianqian eximed, "The way you said it makes it sound like you''re not an Earthling!"


    I chuckled dryly, "This girl is full of nonsense."


    Looking at the dense crowd around us, I suddenly worried, "If this continues, won''t it be impossible for us to get in until the banquet ends?"


    "If I don''t show up, can the banquet end?" Sandora rolled her eyes at me, showing no signs of worry at all.


    "Do you have a good way to get in?" I looked at Sandora''s confident expression and couldn''t help but ask. It made sense; with Sandora''s identity and experience, how could she not have thought of such a simple thing?


    Sandora giggled and then waved her hand, "Livelihood experienceplete. Now, follow me!"


    This girl indeed had a backup n!


    The three of us followed Sandora out of the crowd and took several twists and turns until we reached the other side of the square, where a small group of well-dressed foreigners were anxiously pacing.


    Sandora straightened her slightly crumpled clothes, her demeanor suddenly changed from a mischievous neighbor''s little sister to a noble foreign princess, then she walked forward and reprimanded, "Why are you so rude!"


    The few foreigners were startled by Sandora''s sudden voice. When they saw her face, they were almost overjoyed and ready to jump, but remembering they were in front of the princess, these well-trained security personnel quickly calmed down. Yet, their voices still carried undisguised excitement and relief, "Princess! You''re finally here; we couldn''t reach you,"


    "Alright," Sandora waved her hand, "Didn''t I tell you? With my four bodyguards, I''ll be fine¡ªenough of that. Time is short, these are my friends, take us in together."


    "This..." The foreigners looked at each other, "This is inappropriate, right?"


    "Do you have doubts about this?" Sandora asked coldly, unleashing the full power of her spiritual suppression. The foreigners shuddered and shook their heads repeatedly, "No doubts, no doubts..."


    "Now I believe it," Qianqian stuck out her tongue, "Sandora is indeed a princess."


    **********************************************Nonsensical Divider**********************************************


    Asking for rmendations, collections, andments...

 Chapter 42 - 42 Banquet (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Banquet (Part 2)</h4>


    *********************************************************** Please click, bookmark, rmend, and leave a message... ***********************************************************


    Under the guidance of the foreign national responsible for receiving Sandora, we finally entered the actual venue of the banquet.


    It turned out that although this banquet was advertised as apletely open gathering, a princess was still a significant figure, so security measures couldn''t be rxed. The entire za was divided into two sections; the outeryer allowed citizens to move freely with only a few security staff, while the inneryer was apletely different scene. It was guarded by arge number of armed soldiers, separated far from the outer area. The inner section was sparsely popted, spacious, and high-ss, with attendees whose attire and demeanor clearly indicated their prestigious status. Even someone as oblivious to upper society as I could recognize many of these public figures, though it seemed these big shots were also kept in the dark about Sandora''s appearance. They only showed slight surprise at our ordinary outfits before turning back to their conversations. In fact, apart from a few royal family members from the Ind Country Liska, hardly anyone knew what this princess looked like. Sandora''s "factposition" ability had many limitations, so it was already a stretch to legitimize her princess status. She couldn''t impose her image into every Earthling''s mind. Moreover, to ensure the visit''s mystique and add a hint of mischief, Sandora tightly controlled information flow, so up till now, only relevant government officials and key reception staff knew her true appearance. Despite their high status, the attendees weren''t privy to such details.


    Being ignored seemed to have unexpected perks: I could finally eat freely.


    Thus, among a group of elegant and courteous social elites, the following scene unfolded: a young man dressed as an ordinary high schooler, with an expression like a hungry wolf spotting a rabbit, swept through each dining table, devouring the feast with no manners. asionally, he picked a few items from the table and fed them to a seemingly blind little girl following him. Another golden-haired girl trailing behind them drew even more surprise; wherever she passed, tes and sses were left in disarray, almost all the food gone. Various pastries and drinks disappeared into her mouth in a manner defying physics. If not for their somewhat decent attire, everyone might have mistaken them for refugees...


    "Shuai shi ge de heng huo tao jian hei hu mu (Is the living condition in Liska this tough)?" Seeing Sandora''s eating habits far exceeding mine, I was astonished.


    "Li bu wu ai hang hu ao duo ao (You''re not any better than me)" Sandora''s mouth was stuffed like mine, mumbling indistinctly.


    "How are you two managing to hold a conversation?" Qianqian was sweating profusely.


    After a whirlwind of feasting, I finally subdued my rebellious digestive system.


    "Whew¡ªso satisfying¡ª" I stretchedfortably and called out to Pandora, "Lili, let''s go, time to head home."


    "Get lost!" Qianqian unceremoniously pulled Pandora back, "So you came just to mooch off the food?"


    "Pretty much," I nodded, "Sandora freeloads at my house all the time. It''s rare to have a chance to return the favor, now that the goal is reached, it''s time to go home."


    Sandora immediately flicked my forehead: "Petty! Anyway, the event''s expenses are covered by those overstuffed rich folks, you can''t mooch off me."


    I rubbed my head, saying, "I really don''t get you, being so poised in front of others, but turning into a wild child around me..."


    While we were joking, a slightly breathless voice came from beside us: "Yo, I wondered who made such amotion, turns out it''s a bunch of country bumpkins who''ve never seen the world. Don''t know what the security staff are doing, letting just anyone in!"


    We turned to see a strange fat man standing not far from us, looking at us disdainfully, apanied by a tall, slender, well-dressed middle-aged man.


    "Who is this fatty?" Qianqian whispered in my ear, her hot breath sending shivers down my spine.


    "I don''t know either."


    Sandora thought for a moment, then suddenly remembered: "Seems like that guy we saw at school a few days ago!"


    "That Young Master Liu?" Qianqian recalled the rich kid who bothered her at school three days ago, showing a disgusted expression, "I remember him not being a fatty though..."


    I reminded her at the right time: "Didn''t he get beaten into a pig head by hisckeyster?"


    And we all went, oh.


    At first, this pig-headed side character didn''t recognize us. He just saw a few seemingly poverty-stricken, gluttonous folks and habitually came over to ridicule us, only to run into us.


    When Sandora and Qianqian entered his sight, his demeanor changed instantly, like roast pork showing an ugly smile. Pretending to be a gentleman, he bowed slightly and said, "I didn''t expect to see two beautifuldies here, but why are you with this poor kid? Why not let me apany you..."


    Looks like this guy''snguage skills had somewhat improved.


    Qianqian didn''t wait for him to finish and rudely interrupted: "Forget it, we country bumpkins shouldn''t waste your valuable time, Young Master Liu!"


    Sandora wiped the cream from her mouth, instantly transforming into a queen, her face frosty and tone dignified: "I have no time to waste on a rude and arrogant person!"


    Pandora tugged at my clothes, silently, but I could still sense a bit of grievance from her ignored expression¡ªseems like the pig head didn''t even mention the cute Little Angel here?


    I patted Pandora''s little head reassuringly, saying, "Little one, grow taller quickly, then you won''t be overlooked..."


    Sandora''s and Qianqian''s reactions left Young Master Liu momentarily at a loss. Likely too ustomed to sess, leveraging his family background, he had never failed in courting girls. The outright rejection left him stunned.


    Too bad for him, picking up girls like Sandora would require world domination skills, and for Qianqian¡ªat least the luck of surviving under the chase of a million Xyrin Empire soldiers.


    Obviously, these conditions were as challenging as fighting God with a butcher''s knife.


    @@novelbin@@


    Just then, the slender middle-aged man with Young Master Liu started speaking: "Zicai, don''t waste time here, our goal is not this today."


    Upon hearing the middle-aged man, the newly named Young Master Liu¡ªLiu Zicai¡ªsnorted coldly at us and said, "Seems like I don''t need to waste time with you poor girls, the ones who truly deserve me are not you..."


    "Enough, Zicai," the middle-aged man probably felt his son talked too much and admonished, "Stop wasting time with them, look at yourself right now! Hurry and get ready!"


    After the Liu family father and son left, we all looked at each other and asked: "What do they mean?"


    Qianqian thought for a moment and said: "Judging from his words, this guy has a target today, likely a girl¡ªunless he means a man fitting his status!"


    "Don''t make such disgusting assumptions," I quickly dismissed the thought and analyzed: "So, who could be the girl fitting his status in this ce?"


    Sandora''s face turned serious, her voice low: "The girl must be of noble birth, with a prestigious background, standing out even among these elites, and most importantly, she''s single. So, who is this mysterious girl..."


    Qianqian and I red at her fiercely.


    "Alright alright," Sandora waved her hand, "No more joking... I didn''t expect this guy to have such fanciful ideas, seems like I can never take it easy, even having to participate in such a dull game..."


    Isn''t this trouble self-inflicted?


    But on second thought, I seemed to look forward to the uing plot...

 Chapter 45: Deadly Loli Kick

    <h4>Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Deadly Loli Kick</h4>


    Seeing the pig head in front of me staring at me like I had stolen his lover, I couldn''t help feeling utterly confused¡ªdid I ever provoke this guy?


    Sandora, on the other hand, got it faster than I did, "The moment two beautiful women stand beside you, you be the male public enemy."


    This girl''s understanding and learning abilities about the human world are truly frightening.


    Qianqian suddenly gave a provocative smile to the pig head young master opposite, then turned around and hugged my arm.


    Liu Zicai''s face instantly turned green.


    Sandora curiously looked at how Qianqian was hugging my arm, then imitated her and hugged my other arm.


    Qianqian''s face instantly turned green...


    Pandora suddenly noticed that the two arms she usually monopolized were being upied by others, so she pouted, took a step back, and then leaped forward, clinging to my neck.


    My face instantly turned green...


    While we were performing this face-changing drama, the surrounding people also experienced an earthquake. Ever since Sandora revealed her identity and shocked everyone, she had be the focus of the entire room. From high-ranking government officials to ordinary waiters, including a feww enforcement officers looking this way from a distance, all eyes were on Sandora. And now the elusive Princess threw in such a show...


    Ah, farewell to my peaceful life, although I had already said goodbye once a month ago.


    To my surprise, Liu Zicai just red at me fiercely for a moment, then turned and walked away quickly. Even though I could see that he was now filled with jealous hatred towards me, he could actually restrain himself¡ªseems like this Young Master Liu isn''t as hopeless a loser as I thought. He still knows what''s important and what''s not.


    "Carbon-based life forms are really interesting," Sandora''s voice sounded in my mind.


    I had already given up on making these stubborn Xyrin Apostles realize that I was also a carbon-based life form.


    "Ah Jun," Qianqian suddenly said happily, "let''s go dance!"


    "Dance?" I was dumbfounded.


    "Yes, dance. Thetter part of this banquet turns into an outdoor dance party!"


    I looked at Sandora for answers. She immediately shrank her neck, "Don''t look at me, I didn''t arrange thetter part of the banquet."


    By now, people were already starting to look for dance partners around us. It seemed that many people knew the specific arrangement of the banquet and had brought their own partners. But even if they didn''t know, it didn''t matter. This ce was full of people who frequently attended social events, so finding a partner wasn''t a problem for them. However, due to the presence of Princess Sandora, most of the gentlemen''s attention was focused on a certain someone.


    @@novelbin@@


    A graceful gentleman in pure white tailcoat approached, bowed politely to Sandora, "Beautiful and noble Princess, may I have the honor of dancing with you?"


    Sandora instantly switched to princess mode, lifted her skirt, and curtsied, "I am honored by your invitation, but unfortunately, I already have a dance partner."


    The gentleman turned his gaze to me, with an undisguised hint of disdain in his eyes, "Princess, are you referring to this gentleman as your dance partner? If you don''t mind me asking presumptuously, this gentleman seems quite close to you. What is his identity? Can anyone vouch for his credibility? I am Ding Bai, the chairman of Ding''s International Trade and the host of this banquet, so I must inquire about the Princess''s safety here!"


    What insidious words!


    This statement was well-reasoned and understated, painting me as a dangerous person approaching the Princess with ulterior motives. And it was hard to refute since he said it himself that he was the host of the banquet, caring about the Princess''s safety out of a responsible attitude. And no matter how you looked at it, it was impossible for someone like me to have such an intimate rtionship with the Princess¡ªin other words, Mr. Ding presented himself as a strong defender of the Princess, while I was a toad trying to eat a swan''s meat, maybe even someone with sinister intentions.


    Now I remembered who this young man surnamed Ding was¡ªDing''s International Trade, a recently prominent international tradepany. Its rise was mystifying because nobody had heard of it before, yet it suddenly became one of the leadingpanies in the country almost overnight. No one knew how it developed, and its chairman, Ding Bai, was even more mysterious, leading thepany at the mere age of 21. Despite initial doubts about his abilities, he had proven his value through exceptional leadership and business acumen. He and his Ding''s International Trade rose suddenly, shining with blinding brilliance.


    A big figure¡ªperhaps, anyway... In Sandora''s eyes, who knew if he even counted as a worthy lifeform formunication.


    Sandora patiently waited for him to finish speaking, then smiled politely, "So, Mr. Ding is questioning the identity of my friend here? And you are eager to know my rtionship with him?"


    "Please forgive my presumptuousness," Ding Bai nodded slightly, "but I must fulfill my duty as the host. Although this is an open party, not everyone can enter this specific area. Even if they are friends of the Princess, we still need to verify their identity."


    Although Sandora kept a polite smile, I could feel through our spiritual connection that she was already very angry.


    I had never seen Sandora angry. She always appeared as an exuberant wild girl in front of me, but I guessed once she got angry, the consequences would be quite terrifying. Pandora had once mentioned to me:


    "...When Emperor Sandora got angry, all civilizations in the twenty-fourth Sky Zone perished..."


    Although the current Sandora was no longer the tyrant spreading destruction everywhere, I had every reason to believe that her fury could easily bring about a catastrophe.


    Just as I was about to soothe Sandora''s emotions, Pandora suddenly stepped forward to Ding Bai.


    It was only then that Ding Bai realized there was such a cute little angel present¡ªalthough this little angel had an indifferent expression and vacant eyes, it did not diminish her adorable appearance.


    "Hello, little sister..." Ding Bai showed his most amiable smile and bent down to the little girl in front of him.


    "Don''t speak ill of brother!" an immature voice rang out, then Pandora delivered a lightning-fast instant kick...


    ...Who taught this little brat this move?!


    With Ding Bai''s heart-wrenching scream, all the men present shivered in unison¡ªthis was too ruthless.


    Pandora''s kick also quelled Sandora''s anger. She leisurely analyzed through our spiritual connection, "A highly effective attack method, precisely targeting the weak point of male carbon-based life forms, causing maximum damage with minimal effort without being lethal. You have an excellent general."


    Have you ever seen a general specializing in kicking people''s weak spots on the battlefield?!


    Ding Bai''s scream quickly drew others'' attention. Several staff members rushed over and, seeing Ding Bai curled up on the ground, hurried to help him. He immediately wailed, "Don''t move, or it''ll shatter..."


    "Princess," a sturdy man with a military demeanor approached Sandora, saying respectfully, "we are very sorry for disturbing you, but could you please exin what happened here?"


    "Of course," Sandora smiled slightly, looking quite happy, "Mr. Ding asked me some questions earlier. Some of them concerned personal affairs of the Liska Royal Family members. He even tried to probe the Liska Royal Family members'' social interactions and connections. We suspect he was using me to spy on top royal secrets. So, my friend promptly subdued him and rendered him incapable of action. If our actions were inappropriate, we ask your understanding, considering it involves our national security and royal dignity..."


    Sandora, I worship you, I utterly worship you! You dare to throw such exaggerated usations around, with such ingenuity you have truly be a god!

 Chapter 46: The Holiday Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 46: Chapter 46: The Holiday Arrives</h4>


    ÇóÍƼöÊղصã»÷ÆÀÂÛÁôÑÔµÈÒ»Çж«Î÷!!!


    ***********************************************************************************************


    Always remember one thing: Unless you are a Xyrin Emperor, never provoke Sandora.


    Our princess''s grand gesture took everyone by surprise. Ding Bai, who was lying on the ground, seemed to be choked, his groans cut off abruptly, and then he made unclear "gaga" sounds. I could imagine the horror in his heart. Initially, he only wanted to take the opportunity to get closer to the princess and make that sudden boy go away, but he hadn''t expected that the princess would favor the unremarkable poor boy. Even more unexpected, the princess was so cunning and devious that with just a few words, she pushed him into the dreadful situation of being a political spy. Although protected by his family, Ding Bai was certain he wouldn''t be punished seriously. Still, this disaster was inevitable for him.


    Although Sandora wasn''t a government official and was in a foreignnd, a princess of an imperial country was not an ordinary person. Hosting her brought great pressure on Ding Bai. Furthermore, Sandora had been imposing subtle mind interference on everyone from the start, making Ding Baipletely clueless about how to respond.


    Everyone around was also baffled. They had seen clearly what had just happened. Ding Bai hadn''tmitted any so-called political espionage; it was just Princess Sandora making things difficult. Yet, they couldn''t help rify the situation, as Sandora''s words were true in every detail¡ªthough slightly embellished.


    At this moment, the man with a military bearing started sweating and said with a forced smile, "This... Princess, I think there might be some misunderstanding. I can assure you Mr. Ding doesn''t have any ill intentions. He is just..."


    "Just considering my safety and doing his duty, right?" Sandora responded coldly, causing the man to shiver involuntarily under her presence. Gathering his courage, he persisted, "If Mr. Ding has offended you or your friends, I can apologize on his behalf, and I hope you..."


    Sandora impatiently waved him off, cast a disdainful nce at Ding Bai on the ground, and said, "I don''t like trouble, nor do I want any unpleasantness with your people. Since you can guarantee his intentions, I am willing to trust your attitude¡ª I apologize for the disturbance caused just now."


    Seeing Sandora finally yield, the man sighed in relief and promptly had Ding Bai taken away.


    After this incident, the atmosphere of the entire banquet cooled significantly. No one dared to approach Sandora easily, fearing that another slip might get them used of being anti-human. Eventually, the banquet was hastily concluded.


    As for dancing... I originally thought it would be nice to get closer to Qianqian, considering I couldn''t dance myself. But unfortunately, Sandora strongly opposed it. Likewise, Qianqian firmly prevented Sandora from being with me. In the end... they paired up to dance, leaving me with Pandora, eating snacks on the side. However, holding a Loli and watching two beautiful women dance right in front of me wasn''t a bad experience, though their res were a bit fierce...


    The next day.


    A short one-day holiday passed like this. The students were somewhat reluctant, but with the winter vacation approaching, they had something to look forward to. No matter how intense senior year was, holidays couldn''t be entirely canceled for the New Year.


    Entering the ssroom today, I felt an unusual atmosphere. It seemed like everyone was staring at me, making me quite puzzled.


    "What''s wrong?" I curiously asked Fatty Zhao, who sat behind me.


    Fatty Zhao looked at me as if seeing an alien, and said, "Are you still pretending to be dumb? A princess! Sandora is a princess! My God, am I dreaming?"


    I finally understood why my ssmates reacted this way. After yesterday''s weing ceremony, Sandora''s identity was revealed. With the well-informed Fatty Zhao around, the ssmates surely knew by now that Sandora was the princess of Liska Kingdom. If Fatty Zhao''s connections reached the central noble zone of the square, they might even know that Princess Sandora stood up for me at the banquet - even if they didn''t, seeing her snuggling into my arms on her first day in this ss was more convincing than Fatty Zhao''s words.


    "Chen Jun," Fatty Zhao suddenly said in a very serious tone, "Is this still Earth?"


    "Go back to Mars!" I replied irritably.


    "No kidding, I''m serious this time. How did you be friends with the princess? Dear God, that''s a princess! I thought such characters only existed on TV, but here she is, alive and in front of us, and with you..."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" I hurriedly interrupted. It hadn''t been easy for Qianqian and Sandora to get along peacefully, and letting this Fatty Zhao spread rumors wouldn''t be a good idea. "Sandora and I are just ordinary friends. If you spread rumors, be careful, I''ll destroy you!"


    "Ordinary friends?" Sun Yang, who sat in front of me, turned his head with a look of indignation. "Ordinary friends who throw themselves into your arms? Beast... you''re the enemy of us single men!"


    At this moment, a girl came over and said teasingly, "It seems we now know why the princess came to our ordinary school. I was wondering, even if a princess were to study in China, she should attend a state-level prestigious or noble school like Cann. How could shee to such an ordinary school? So that''s why..."


    I say, your imagination is too wild, right?


    Just then, the noisy ss suddenly quieted down. Out of curiosity, I peeked past Sun Yang''s sorrowful single face and saw Sandora walking into the ssroom, holding Qianqian''s hand.


    I really couldn''t understand these two. Sometimes they fought like cats and dogs, and other times they were as close as sisters. Maybe the saying that a woman''s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the ocean applied to more than just Earthlings.


    At my suggestion, Sandora no longer brought bodyguards to school, and her Xyrin subordinates who came to China with her were all managed by themanders of the Pandora Heavy Equipment Corps. After all, the 300 members were more familiar with this ce. Just hope Sandora''s subordinates wouldn''t be trained into the next batch of unlicensed street vendors by them...


    The appearance of two beauties at once had a huge impact, especially when one was a legendary figure like a princess, making it even more exaggerated. My ssmates held their breath, feeling incredibly oppressed by Sandora''s presence.


    "Good day, everyone!" Sandora greeted cheerfully with a raised hand and a warm smile as she walked into the ssroom.


    @@novelbin@@


    It felt as if a ray of warm sunlight had entered the room, instantly easing the tension in my ssmates'' hearts.


    Sandora''s voice echoed in my mind, "I went back and thought about it. I decided to take your advice and get along well with these carbon-based life forms."


    It seemed my persuasion did work. Sandora finally decided to truly integrate into this ss rather than just y around with these carbon-based life. I felt relieved. For my ssmates, facing a noble and amiable beauty was far better than a cold and aloof princess.


    Sandora''s greeting rxed everyone, and they began greeting her in return. Some bold ones even joked with her, "Morning, our princess!"


    Sandora, with a noble and gentle smile, walked over with Qianqian and then sat next to me, one on each side.


    "Ah Jun," Qianqian leaned over and said, "Howe I feel like Sandora has changed a lot, suddenly bing more approachable?"


    I gave a usible reason, "She was always very easy to get along with, just that she didn''t know how to interact with people normally because she had always lived in the pce."


    "Right, Ah Jun," Qianqian suddenly remembered something with an excited smile, "There are still two weeks until winter vacation. Have you nned any trips yet?"


    "To go where?" I shrugged. "We''re in our senior year, and though it''s a holiday, it''s only two weeks. There''s not much we can do. I''ll just stay home with my sister."


    "That''s just your idea!" Qianqian pouted cutely, "Sister Chen Qian told me a few days ago that she ns to take Lili on a trip this year! I think¡ª" she suddenly lowered her voice, leaned to my ear, and said, "How about you discuss with Lin Xue and get their organization to arrange a good tourist spot for us? This is ourst holiday in high school. I don''t want to waste it."


    Travel during the holiday, huh? I pondered. In the past, I always spent the winter break at home with my sister since we didn''t have any rtives to visit. Traveling seemed like a good idea.


    "Alright!" I nodded, "Let''s go on a trip this winter holiday!"

 Chapter 48: 48th Chapter: World Arbitration Agency

    <h4>Chapter 48: 48th Chapter: World Arbitration Agency</h4>


    We were not really going to the square. As soon as we left the residential area, we turned into a small alley. After several twists and turns, we arrived at a parking lot where an inconspicuous gray and dirt-cheap car was parked.


    I had enough of being carried on Little One''s shoulder, pping in the wind, so I made those Imperial Commanders, who usually only knew how to y cat-and-mouse with urban management, handle some proper business once in a while and prepare this car for me.


    Don''t be fooled by the car''s shabby appearance. It was only inconspicuous because I didn''t want to attract attention. This carbined Xyrin Empire technology and was designed for carbon-based life forms. Not only was it absurdly fast and safe, it also drove without any noise. It was also fitted by those war-obsessed Commanders with many extravagant functions, such as a Phase Transition Engine, a Ghost Energy Shield, two heavy-duty Photon Cannons, the Teeth Bone Razor Missile Group with a Super Space-Time Feeding Mechanism, and a whole dozen of Iida Ai''s select albums...


    I wanted to strangle that Sicaro bastard, I really did!!!


    "From a purelyedic standpoint, your subordinate is quite valuable," Sandoramented fairly, looking at the animal world documentary left on the driver''s seat by Sicaro.


    "...Stop talking, get in the car!"


    Although I had learned to drive through Pandora''s information sharing, only Pandora could fully exploit the potential of this moving war fortress. So naturally, the driver''s seat belonged to Pandora. However, the little one was really too short. Sitting in the driver''s seat, she had to stretch her legs fully to reach the gas pedal. Pandora was almost the shortest in her ss, looking just like an elementary school student. If our school didn''tck an elementary section, I wouldn''t have sent the little one to middle school no matter what. Pandora''s petite and cute demeanor now became the primary challenge of driving, making her face slightly red with effort and embarrassment. Finally, having no other option, she pressed a button beside the seat, causing the driver''s seat to drop to a height that allowed her to reach the gas pedal.


    As a result, Pandora''s little head was practically blocked by the steering wheel. From the outside, the car looked like a driverless ghost vehicle...


    Luckily, Pandora didn''t rely on her eyes to observe the surroundings. Even blocked by the steering wheel, she could drive without any issues. But the sight of an old gray-and-white car speeding silently down the road at midnight, with no visible driver, was inevitably eerie...


    So, at midnight on the first day of the Lunar New Year, an eerie car that seemed straight out of a ghost story glided to the city outskirts like a white plume of smoke.


    Sitting in the smoothly driven car, I finally had time to converse with the self-proimed Xyrin Apostle, ya.


    "It is an honor to speak with you," as soon as the Spiritual Connection was established, a gentle female voice echoed in my mind.


    "Your name is ya?" I was first drawn to her name. The name "ya" had significant weight in Earth''s mythology, representing the consciousness formed by all human thoughts, an existence of the divine level. This,bined with the World Arbitration Agency Unit Two, Gaia, the Xyrin General Pandora beside me, suggested deep connections between my Xyrin Apostles and Earth myths. However, due tock of information, Pandora could notpile enough data to answer my doubts. She herself couldn''t recall how she got her name, and Sandora, the Emperor of distant Xyrinnds, knew little about my part of the Empire either. Without more data, I couldn''t make additional guesses about the phenomenon of Xyrin Apostle names aligning with mythological stories.


    "ya is honored to answer your questions, O my Monarch. ya is Unit One of the World Arbitration Agency,"


    "Sandora," I asked the golden-haired girl beside me, "what does ''World Arbitration Agency'' mean?"


    "You don''t even know that?" Sandora said in surprise. "This is the most basicmon knowledge!"


    Do you think any normal Earth high school student treats Cosmic Empire military knowledge asmon sense?


    Sandora seemed to realize this as well and helplessly shook her head, saying: "I forgot you''re not like the typical Xyrin Emperor. I''ll exin it in a way easier to understand¡ªhave you heard of the human Three Sages theory?"


    "The Three Sages? That term seems familiar. What does it have to do with the World Arbitration Agency?"


    "The Three Sages was a theoretical judgment system proposed by some of your brilliant scientists. The simplest model applies to criminal trials, setting up three highly intelligentputers informed of all humanws. The criminal''s rted crimes are informed to these three machines, and the machines independently judge based on their databases. Generally, they''ll reach the same conclusion¡ªguilty or not guilty. Given their high intelligence and a certain degree of flexibility, and considering real-world cases are not as rigid as programs with various external factors, it''s difficult to judge a criminal''s guilt. This would lead the three machines to produce different conclusions. Following the principle of majority rule, the two machines with the same conclusion will make the final judgment. This is the basic idea of the Three Sages. The actual system is much moreplicated, making judgments through more precise deductions and analysis. Some cases even have a single judgment system with veto power. Machines, unlike humans, don''t have many emotions and can''t be bribed, making this judgment method much fairer than current human courts. Unfortunately, with current human technology, it''s impossible to create three supeputers that can serve as judges. However, what humans deem impossible doesn''t apply to the Xyrin Empire. In fact, the Xyrin Empire has long used an even more advanced and powerful ultimate judgment system widely. The highest authority belongs to the World Arbitration Agency. When the three machines of the World Arbitration Agency reach the same conclusion, that conclusion holds the same authority as a decree from the Xyrin Emperor. This is a defensive measure to prevent a Xyrin Emperor from making mistakes due to unforeseen circumstances. Understand?"


    "More or less..." I shook my slightly dizzy head. I roughlyprehended the World Arbitration Agency as three highly intelligent, ultimate consciousnesses dedicated to judging right and wrong, helping the Xyrin Emperor manage daily affairs based on the majority rule principle. It seemed that during my carefree, hands-off days, Gaia, ya, and the third, unknown Unit Three of the World Arbitration Agency were performing my imperial duties on the distant Xyrin Mother Star. But why had ya, one of these Arbiters,e to Earth now? Was she here to pull this half-hearted and absent Emperor back to loyally serve the Empire?


    This possibility gave me an immediate shiver.


    "What''s wrong? Are you cold?" Sandora curiously looked at me, then shook her head and said, "Carbon-based life forms are too fragile."


    "It''s nothing¡ªby the way, you said the World Arbitration Agency is far more powerful than the Three Sages imagined by humans. How powerful are these three super consciousnesses?"


    Sandora gave a proud smile and said, "Just like their names imply~~"


    "Just like their names?"


    "The World Arbitration Agency¡ªan institution that arbitrates the operations of the world," Sandora waved her delicate, white fingers in front of me. "For example, determining how many nuclear reactions a constant star should perform per second, or when a certain should stop rotating, or whether a species should be stronger or weaker, or evenpleting all the daily tasks that gods are supposed to perform ording to human myth. This is the work of the World Arbitration Agency. During the peak of the Xyrin Empire, every inch of this universe was under our precise control. We wielded the same authority as gods!"


    @@novelbin@@


    I was too shocked to form words. My throat produced meaningless gurgles, leaving me utterly at a loss for how to react¡ªprecisely controlling the operations of the universe? The Xyrin Empire had once been this powerful? Gods themselves were no match!


    My first instinct was disbelief, but I quickly dismissed my doubts. With Sandora and my Spiritual Connection enablingplete information sharing, in an open-ess state, we were practically parts of each other. Whether she was lying, I could tell instantly¡ªwhat Sandora had just told me was entirely true!


    "Unfortunately," Sandora''s face suddenly darkened, "the Xyrin Empire disintegrated due to unknown reasons, and our powers have significantly weakened. I believe the World Arbitration Agency has also been affected. From what I sense, ya seems incredibly weak now and likely can''t even exert one-tenth of her power..."


    One-tenth¡ªthe power of a god, even reduced to one-tenth, was still terrifying!


    I suddenly thought of an absurd, yet very usible idea: Could it be that the gods of human myth and legend were Xyrin Apostles who had once visited Earth?!

 Chapter 50: Unlucky Criminals

    Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Unlucky Criminals


    Editor: As Studios


    Click request, rmendation request, collection request, if none of those, then please leave a message¡­


    ******************************************************************************************


    ¡°ya, why did you suddenlye to Earth?¡± After finally recovering from the shock of realizing the other party was an angel, my first question was about why she hade to this world. From Sandora¡¯s description, I knew that the World Arbitration Agency was quite important for a Xyrin Mother Star, and under normal circumstances, these Super Consciousnesses would never leave the Mother Star.


    ¡°ya has the ability to control the Xyrin Mother Star remotely, so she can leave as she pleases. Considering the difficulty inmunication between the Monarch and the Mother Star, ya decided toe to Earth and act as a signal base station to enhance the connection between the Monarch and the Mother Star. Machines No. 2 and No. 3 have agreed to this proposal, so ya got the chance toe to this world.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± I nodded. It seemed like the Xyrin Apostles were making decisions on their own again, but since they were ultimately considering my welfare, I couldn¡¯t really me them. However, dealing with so many troublesome entities one after another was really giving me a headache¡­


    ¡°ya,¡± I looked at the huge wings gently fluttering behind her, ¡°can you retract your wings?¡±


    ¡°Retract?¡± ya looked at me in confusion, seemingly not understanding the point of my question. But without pondering much, she chose to obey mymand. Her massive, pristine wings instantly transformed into countless Light Feathers, gradually dissipating into the air, but the next second, they reformed back onto ya.


    ¡°I can¡¯t retract them¡­¡± ya answered honestly.


    Sandora tapped her lip with her forefinger, analyzing: ¡°It seems like a special model, it doesn¡¯t have a secondary disguise function¡­¡±


    Why did Sandora¡¯s words sound so eerie to me?


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Then what should we do? She can¡¯t possibly show herself to others like this!¡± I said in frustration. Taking an angel and an unidentified luminous entity out onto the streets was clearly not a reliable idea, just thinking about it.


    ¡°Then just don¡¯t let her show herself.¡± Sandora shrugged nonchntly, ¡°An Invisibility Field is quite a simple task for a Xyrin Apostle. Models like her pure energy form can hide themselves in synchronous space. At worst, we¡¯ll just keep her invisible from now on.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± I immediately objected. ¡°That would be too unfair to her!¡±


    Hearing my words, Sandora first looked at me with slight surprise, then nodded appreciatively, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be even better than I imagined. However, you can rest assured that this girl absolutely won¡¯t care aboutmunicating with carbon-based life forms. For a Xyrin Apostle, only spiritual connections are truemunication. I believe the only thing this girl cares about is staying by your side. Whether others know about her existence doesn¡¯t matter to her at all. If you¡¯re worried about her feeling lonely, you can chat with her when no one else is around.¡±


    I turned my head to ya and tentatively asked, ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    She softly nodded, then her body gradually turned transparent until shepletely vanished into the air. But I could still clearly sense that the angel girl was now flying very close above us.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Sandora stretched with a yawn, ¡°Recoveryplete, acquired one little angel. It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go back and n our trip in a few days¡­¡±


    ¡°Hostile target approaching sister¡­¡± Pandora suddenly said in a very mechanical voice.


    I was shocked, ¡°What?¡±


    Pandora continued in her mechanical voice, ¡°EX-35 Xyrin Observer reports, hostile target approaching Sister Chen Qian. Enemy threat level zero¡­ Error, based on the ward¡¯s physical condition, reanalyzing threat level¡­ Extremely high!¡±


    The sudden message left me stunned for a second or two. But fortunately, my prolonged exposure to all kinds of abnormal creatures and events had significantly increased my stress tolerance. I quickly calmed down. Since Pandora had preemptively set up Xyrin Observers to protect my sister, a few small fry with zero threat level to Pandora were nothing to fear. Still, I was curious about who would dare to target my sister. We normally didn¡¯t provoke anyone¡­


    ¡°Pandora, who is the closest Xyrin Apostle to my sister right now?¡±


    Pandora¡¯s eyes glowed faintly blue, then she answered, ¡°Connection established. Pandora Army Infantry Assault Team Commander Eckmar is on standby.¡±


    I immediately thought of that poor guy who ended up stuck in a tree and spent a night getting pricked by thorns.


    ¡°Have him bring the enemy here¡ªremember, capture them alive!¡±


    In a dark alley, Chen Qian was nervously staring at three suspicious men in front of her.


    ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve already told you, we¡¯re friends of Chen Jun. Why don¡¯t you believe us?¡± the man with the triangle eyes on the left said, attempting a smile that he thought was kind, but it did nothing to hide the malice and viciousness in his eyes. Chen Qian would be a fool to believe him.


    ¡°When did Ah Jun ever have friends like you?¡± Chen Qian pressed down her fear, but her trembling voice still revealed her anxiety. The three men before her were clearly not good people, and it was impossible that they wanted to reunite with her brother. She couldn¡¯t let them find her brother.


    However, her own situation was even worse. This was a secluded, dark alley, and it waste at night. It was highly unlikely anyone would pass by here. In K City, where fireworks were loosely regted, the sounds of firecrackers weing the new year were everywhere. Even if she cried for help, it was highly likely her voice would be drowned out by the surrounding noise. At this thought, a wave of despair washed over Chen Qian.


    Just a moment ago, she saw something in the eyes of that sinister triangle-eyed man¡ªlust, raw and undisguised lust, as if he could see through her clothes to her naked body. This made Chen Qian even more worried about her situation, but she was more concerned about another person¡¯s safety¡­


    The bald man at the head of the group seemed to have lost his patience. He waved his hand sharply and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Enough. I¡¯ll be straight with you. Your precious little brother has offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have, and that person wants his life. We are here because of that. If you¡¯re smart, tell us where he is and let us have our fun with you. We¡¯ll let you go. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have our fun first, and then find a way to make you talk¡­¡±


    The bald man¡¯s words threw Chen Qian into a cold abyss. The thing she feared most had finally happened.


    Watching the three men with lecherous grins closing in on her, Chen Qian trembled all over. She knew she wasn¡¯t a match for them. At this moment, she thought of death. It was the only way to protect her dignity and prevent them from finding her brother.


    So, Chen Qian closed her eyes, preparing to dash into the cement wall next to her.


    But just as she closed her eyes, a piercing scream startled her.


    The scream, it seemed toe from the bald man.


    Chen Qian cautiously opened her eyes and saw the bald brute, who had been menacing just a moment ago, now writhing on the ground in agony, convulsing violently as if every nerve in his body was being electrocuted.


    Behind the bald man stood a burly, stubble-faced man with a stern expression. Chen Qian vaguely remembered him as a security guard from a nearby hotel.


    Finally recovering from the shock, the bald man¡¯s two aplices let out a rage-filled roar and lunged at the burly man.


    Two screams followed quickly. The triangle-eyed man and the skinny man who had been ring at her were now dangling, held by their necks, their arms hanging limp, their bones shattered in an instant.


    It seemed like it still wasn¡¯t over. The stranger ced the two moaning men face down on the ground, stunned the bald man who was curled up in a ball, and then lined them up neatly. He pressed his thumb at the back of one man¡¯s neck. The man struggled to get up but his feeble, oxygen-dependent muscles stood no chance against the Xyrin Apostle¡¯s restraint. With a heart-stopping scream, the stranger¡¯s thumb glowed blue, and the thug finally lost consciousness.


    Leaving the unconscious bald man aside, thest man still awake was terrified by the strange scene. But before he could react, it was his turn¡­


    After finishing, the burly man stood up, bowed respectfully to the dumbfounded Chen Qian, then effortlessly dragged the three unconscious men, ced them on his shoulders, and leaped onto a roof several meters high as if gravity didn¡¯t exist.


    Chen Qian¡¯s legs gave way, and she finally copsed to the ground.

 Chapter 51: Scare

    Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Scare


    Editor: As Studios


    When the three men woke up, they found themselves lying in a strangerge room. The walls, floor, and ceiling of the room all emitted a silver-white glow, as if made of some kind of alloy. The room had no furniture, only a few instruments of unknown purpose in the corners. Some red crystal-like objects were embedded in the walls, from which many vein-like red pipes extended, pulsing with a strange, life-like glow inside them.


    ¡°What is this ce?¡± Lao Dao sat up, discovering he was uninjured. He looked around, feeling utterly confused about their current situation.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Fuck if I know,¡± the bald man spat forcefully, then struggled to support himself, stretching his stiff limbs. ¡°This ce looks just like something out of a movie¡­¡±


    ¡°Maybe we were captured by some crazy research organization?¡± the man previously referred to as Ciwei said uneasily.


    ¡°Scram, you coward!¡± The bald man pped Ciwei aside. Although he said this, the tension in his heart was no less than his two subordinates. This p was more to bolster his own courage than to scold his timid subordinate.


    At this moment, a slight sliding sound was heard as they saw a gap appear in the seamless wall, then slide open to both sides, revealing a two-meter-wide entrance.


    Apanied by the dense sound of metal shing, two squads of soldiers dressed in full alloy armor, wielding enormous weapon-like guns, quickly ran into the spacious room. They formed two neat rows. The alloy armor and peculiar weapons made the three think of future soldiers from sci-fi movies.


    While they were still bewildered, another set of footsteps sounded. Three people entered under the protection of the soldiers.


    Once they got closer, the three men could see clearly. Among the neers was their target, a young man named Chen Jun. The other two included Princess Liska Sandora, who had been in the spotlighttely, and an exceedingly cute girl of about twelve or thirteen years old, presumably Chen Jun¡¯s sister, Pan Lili.


    The bald men never imagined meeting the other side under such circumstances. The powerfully strong, incredibly fast man who had knocked them out must have been sent by the other side; otherwise, their current detention and encounter here couldn¡¯t be exined.


    But who exactly were these three people before them?


    A in young man, a little girl not yet fourteen, and a princess who suddenly appeared in China, with a team of mysterious heavily armed soldiers behind them.


    Three men who had long been indifferent to life and death suddenly felt a chill. The many films, novels, and TV shows they had seen yed in their minds. Despite their fierce appearances, as assassins, their lives were incredibly dull, leading them to watch a lot of movies and other odd things. Thus, these well-trained assassins were actually hidden sci-fi movie fans. The scene before them reactivated their imaginative minds, leading them to various associations, all pointing to a frightening possibility: that they were on the brink of a tremendous secret that, once revealed, would ensure they never left this ce.


    It¡¯s just like in Hollywood movies.


    My expression remained calm, but my heart had yet to recover from the shock.


    The technological prowess of the Xyrin Empire once again presented an incredible miracle before me.


    We were currently in a military base established in Other Space.


    Yes, Other Space, a projection space created using the powerful space technology of the Xyrin Empire!


    This space exactly ovepped with the real-world K City and its surrounding areas, perfectly replicating it except for human residents. This was essentially another reality. Of course, there were some differences from the real K City, most notably the enormous Xyrin structures visible everywhere in Shadow City, which shouldn¡¯t exist in the real world.


    Pandora wisely followed mymand not to establish a Xyrin outpost base on Earth. She opted for a better method, creating the base in Earth¡¯s ovepping space.


    I decided not to me her since setting up the base in this ovepping space wouldn¡¯t impact human society. As long as the Pandora Army stayed within Shadow World without causing trouble, I wouldn¡¯t bother them. However, I was a bit worried about what would happen if a human identally stumbled into this copied shadow space. We couldn¡¯t just kill them to keep the secret, could we? That would be too discordant.


    ¡°Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology is absolutely reliable,¡± Sandora assured me confidently at the time, ¡°such incidents where people in human movies identally wander into a fake city will never ur here.¡±


    Alright, I decided to trust the Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology for now since it hadn¡¯t failed before.


    I scrutinized the three men before me, who were trying their best to remain calm, and curiously asked, ¡°Why did you try to hurt my sister?¡±


    The bald man snorted disdainfully and turned his head away.


    They weren¡¯t ordinary people!


    That was my first conclusion. Any average thug would¡¯ve been scared senseless by such a scene, but despite their anxiety, these men maintained theirposure, ignoring their present peril to keep their secrets. This indicated they weren¡¯t a bunch of spur-of-the-moment thieves but had a specific mission.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to talk?¡± I narrowed my eyes slightly. Since Eckmar had already imnted neural controllers in them, I wasn¡¯t worried about them leaking secrets. So I decided to y a little game.


    ¡°Take them!¡± I waved my hand and turned to leave the room. Soldiers stepped forward, pointing guns at the three men, forcing them to follow.


    With each new sight more unimaginable than thest, the three men behind us fell deeper into shock.


    They saw squads of heavy armor soldiers armed with bizarre weapons, incredible war chariots, robotic warriors straight out of sci-fi movies, and guard guns hovering in mid-air, emitting menacing buzzes.


    None of these things could have been developed by human technology!


    Eventually, as we reached a massive hall overlooking a vast area below filled with rows of humanoid and mechanical troops resembling a frozen ck swamp, the bald man¡¯s spirit finally broke.


    ¡°Who the hell¡­ who are you people?!¡± The bald man couldn¡¯t suppress his fear any longer. He extended a trembling finger towards me, his voice cracked.


    ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t know who I am?¡± I tried to mold my expression into that of a sinister conqueror, but Sandora¡¯s silent snickering thwarted my efforts. I gave up the attempt and said sternly, ¡°Then who sent you?¡±


    Despite my question, the three men¡¯s mental fortitude exceeded my expectations. They had maintained basicposure up until now, indicating they weren¡¯t ordinary ruffians but were here on someone¡¯s orders. But my sister and I had never offended anyone, leaving me curious about who¡¯d sent these people after us.


    ¡°What¡­ who are you really¡­?¡± The bald man still pointed at me, seemingly unhearing of my question.


    At this moment, a hoarse, chillingly distorted female voice sounded, ¡°Enough, these humans are utterly unamusing. I¡¯ve tired of this dull game!¡±


    With violent ck mes rising skywards, Sandora had transformed into her half-human, half-demon Abyss Form.


    ¡°¡­M¡­ monster¡­¡±


    The three unlucky men instantly sumbed to the powerful corruptive spirit of the Abyss, copsing powerlessly to the ground. The bald man, barely capable of speech, pointed at Sandora floating in the air, stuttering. The abrupt transformation of a beautiful, noble princess into a demon-like monster was more than their frayed nerves could withstand.


    Sandora, you¡¯re overacting!

 Chapter 53 - 53 Travel

    Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Travel


    Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Would it be okay to just let them go like this?¡± I still felt a bit uneasy.


    Sandora answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology isn¡¯t that easily faulty. The Neural Controllers imnted in those three will ensure they can¡¯t leak a single bit of the secrets. My intuition tells me they haven¡¯t fully disclosed everything. If we don¡¯t use this method, we¡¯ll never know who the mastermind is.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a headache of a situation,¡± I sighed, ¡°It seems like I¡¯m really not cut out for this kind of brain cell-wasting thinking. You, Sandora, with all your cunning, could be a formidable Great Demon King.¡±


    ¡°So, eradicating all humans who are hostile toward you is the simplest and most effective method.¡± Pandora, who had been almost invisible from the beginning, suddenly spoke up, instantly drawing all attention to herself.


    I lightly knocked on the little one¡¯s head, ¡°Little war madman!¡±


    Sandora was even more exaggerated. The Battle Song Princess, currently in a state of war-weariness, ced her hands on her chest in a Savior¡¯s pose and said with a saintly expression, ¡°To stay away from war, only peace can save this chaotic world¡­¡±


    No one knew who came up with the idea of installing parasitic machinery in people¡¯s brains!


    When we got home, it was already past one in the morning.


    The flow of time in the projection space was rtively staticpared to the real world. So, although we spent quite a bit of time there, not a single moment was wasted in the real world. To my sister, it seemed like we had only been gone for less than an hour¡ªthat was the time we spent meeting ya.


    As soon as I stepped inside, I realized that all the lights in the house were on. Given my sister¡¯s frugal nature, this was very rare. The only exnation was that today¡¯s events had scared her so badly that she could only seek a bit of psychologicalfort this way.


    As soon as I spoke, I heard the sound of something colliding in my sister¡¯s room. Her tear-streaked but beautiful face peeked out from behind the door. Upon seeing us, she looked visibly relieved and rushed over.


    ¡°Ah Jun!¡± My sister cupped my face, unable to hide her worry, ¡°Are you alright? Did you get hurt? Three bad guys were looking for you earlier. I¡­ are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine,¡± Iforted her, patting her constantly trembling back. Even though she had taken care of me and borne the burden of the family, my strong-willed sister was still an ordinary girl. Encountering such terrifying events, her reaction was understandable.


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± she suddenly lifted her head, looking at me with concern, ¡°Did you get into trouble outside? Why did those three people say you offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have? Are you hiding something from me?¡±


    What was destined to happen always happened.


    At this moment, the Supreme Leader of the Universe¡¯s most powerful empire faced a difficult choice¡­


    ¡°I suggest you don¡¯t tell her everything.¡± Sandora¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in my mind.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Knowing too much isn¡¯t always a good thing. The secrets of the Empire aren¡¯t a big deal for those capable of keeping them, but your sister is just a regr person. If shees into contact with this, there will be a cost. If some people ever target the Empire, Chen Qian, possessing the Empire¡¯s secrets without any ability to protect herself, would be their best target. No matter how many soldiers you deploy to guard her, it¡¯s better to let her nevere into contact with these dangerous things. Moreover, even if she¡¯s your family, once she knows you¡¯re no longer a normal human, can you guarantee your rtionship will remain the same?¡±


    I fell silent.


    Sandora¡¯s words made sense. Though I was confident the Empire¡¯s warriors could protect my sister in any situation, and though I believed my sister would still ept me after knowing my secret, it was better to keep her away from things that shouldn¡¯t be part of her life. She should live a peaceful and happy life¡ªat least for now, there¡¯s no need to break that peace.


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± seeing my silence, my sister asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Can¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Sandora interrupted, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, just some insignificant small-time yers. A certain gang leader had a slight misunderstanding with Chen Jun, but I took care of it. Those unlucky thugs are no problem at all¡ªI believe the Chinese government will pay more attention to a Princess.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Feeling slightly reassured by Sandora¡¯s guarantee, my sister still looked somewhat puzzled, ¡°Ah Jun, how did you get mixed up with a gang?¡±


    I shrugged and said, ¡°Who knows? Gangs never need a reason to do anything. You know me, I am always honest and well-behaved.¡±


    Seeing that my sister wanted to ask more, I hurried to change the subject before running out of exnations, ¡°Oh, sis, we¡¯re leaving on our trip the day after tomorrow. Are we all packed?¡±


    My sister had one significant trait: she could only focus on one task at a time. The moment something else came up, she would forget the current task at hand. This surprisingly helpful personality trait saved me. She immediately forgot about the gang and the three thugs, and turned her excitement toward the uing trip.


    She propped her chin up with one hand as if contemting what else needed to be packed, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve almost got everything ready. Qianqian¡¯s family is ready too. But you two have been so mysterious, not even telling us where we¡¯re going. Now can you finally tell me, Ah Jun? Where exactly are you taking us?¡±


    I chuckled, ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s a secret!¡±


    In fact, even I didn¡¯t know the destination of this trip.


    After telling Lin Xue about our travel ns, she had patted her chest confidently, saying she would handle everything. But then vanished, refusing to reveal her ns for us. Every time we spoke on the phone, she would say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise you¡¯ll get a huge surprise!¡±


    To be honest, ever since handing this task over to this youngdy, I¡¯d been constantly uneasy.


    My intuition proved to be spot-on.


    ¡°This is your idea of a so-called New Year¡¯s Golden Week tour?!¡± I protested, facing the vast expanse of yellow sand and scattered huge stone blocks, looking angrily at Lin Xue.


    ¡°To be precise, it should be ¡®A New Year¡¯s Golden Week tour tomemorate our soon-to-end high school life and witness historical changes.''¡± Lin Xue replied with a straight face, not seeming to care about my fury at all.


    Who came up with such a ridiculous name? Lin Xue, do you think you¡¯re that funny? Or do you find it a great achievement to mess with two Xyrin Emperors and a Xyrin General at the same time?


    Damn it, Lin Xue¡¯s nned destination turned out to be in the desert!


    The Sahara Desert!


    Alright, I admitted that this desert, filled with mysterious exotic charm and traces of grand civilization, is indeed a nice tourist spot. If these ruins were ever discovered by those merchants whose brains are filled with sand, they would be a highly efficient moneymaking machine. But¡ª


    Bringing us to tour desert ruins built by ancient people during the New Year. What on earth was Lin Xue thinking?


    Moreover, since ourst journey to the Otherworld, Qianqian and his father had developed severe allergic reactions to desert ruins. Lin Xue, weren¡¯t you deliberately trying to disrupt us?!


    ording to the original n, Qianqian¡¯s parents would join us. However, Uncle Xu couldn¡¯t leave his work, and Aunt Lin decided to stay home with him, leaving only Qianqian to apany us.


    Oh, and a tag-along, Sandora.


    To my surprise, my sister didn¡¯t seem to mind this unexpected travel n and was quite excited about it.


    As she put it, such a rare opportunity to travel to an exotic location wasn¡¯t something you encountered often. As long as we had fun, the destination didn¡¯t matter.


    Initially, she was amazed that I could arrange a trip to the Sahara Desert, but luckily, we had a Princess for cover. Once I credited the wealthy Princess Sandora with these arrangements, everything made sense.


    For some reason, I had a feeling this desert trip nned by Lin Xue wouldn¡¯t be so simple.

 Chapter 55: Everyone Travels Together

    Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Everyone Travels Together


    Editor: As Studios


    The detection equipment of the Superpower Organization was quite advanced. It was almost the pinnacle of human technology at the time. These superpower users, who handled various problems ordinary people couldn¡¯t solve, often dealt with things beyond scientific exnation. Naturally, they had a highly professional research team to analyze and detect the mysterious items collected by the organization. They were experienced and well-equipped.


    However, all this was meaningless.


    No matter how advanced the detection equipment was, it was still just human technology. ording to Sandora, those devices were no different from the tools used by primitive people.


    And now, the researchers of the Superpower Team were using those crude tools to pry open a Ghost Energy Core brimming with energy and without any safety control!


    In Sandora¡¯s view, this behavior was like hitting a nuclear warhead, stripped of its protectiveyer, with a thousand-kilogram hammer!


    Lin Xue¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. Sandora stood up immediately but then sat down again the next moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s already toote¡­¡±


    Sandora gave a helpless bitter smile, and then we all felt a slight tremor beneath our feet.


    When we went outside, Qianqian and Sister Chen Qian were standing anxiously at the inn¡¯s reception on the first floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Ah Jun?¡± Qianqian, seeing us appear, immediately seemed to find her backbone. She rushed over and grabbed my arm, her face full of anxiety. ¡°There was an explosion just now and strong vibrations. Could it be terrorists?¡±


    Ifortingly rubbed Qianqian¡¯s head and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing unexpected will happen. You know my abilities¡­ Stay with Sister and don¡¯t run around. Lin Xue and I will check it out.¡±


    Qianqian nodded. She always had a blind trust in me. As long as I promised there was no danger, she would immediately feel at ease.


    Like now.


    Qianqian nodded and led Sister toward the room. Just before going in, Sister looked back as if wanting to say something, but Qianqian was quite strong. Before Sister could speak, she was dragged away.


    Thanks to Qianqian, I was saved from a lot of trouble.


    The explosion from the Ghost Energy Core was enormous. When Pandora blew away the surrounding smoke, a giant crater almost a kilometer in diameter appeared before us.


    The air was filled with a pungent smell, and ayer of semi-solidified ck substance covered the inner walls of the crater; it was molten sand turning into ss. At the bottom, we could faintly see red moltenva flowing.


    Sand continued to fall from the sky, thrown up by the explosion. But with Pandora¡¯s defense barrier, none of it fell on us, though it slightly obscured our view.


    The sunken pyramid and all its Superpower Organization members had be part of the molten material under our feet and the acrid smoke in the air. This included a superpower user who had entered the ruins with the research team.


    Even the strongest superpower user couldn¡¯t withstand such nuclear explosion-level force.


    Lin Xue¡¯s face was grim, not just because manypanions from the organization had died, but because the incident could have been prevented. If she had shown Sandora the ck crystal earlier, she could have arrived sooner to stop herpanions.


    Though the explosion resulted from a Xyrin Empire item, Lin Xue couldn¡¯t me Sandora or me. The Empire wasn¡¯t responsible; the Superpower Organization touched a dangerous item without understanding it. While it was an Empire artifact, Sandora and I didn¡¯t know such dangerous items existed in this world. It¡¯s like dismantling a high-voltage transformer out of curiosity and bing disabled for life¡ª you can only me yourself; you can¡¯t ask the transformer¡¯s owner, the government, forpensation.


    Only a few people hade to these ruins. After all, it wasn¡¯t the Tamakan Desert but Egyptian territory. To avoid political issues, the Superpower Organization only sent a small investigative team approved by the Egypt Government. Also, suspecting the ruins were rted to the Xyrin Empire, Lin Xue didn¡¯t involve more people. Only about a third of the originally nned team entered the ruins, which was Lin Xue¡¯s slightfort.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right¡­¡±


    Sandora, who had her eyes closed, seemed to be perceiving something. She suddenly opened her eyes, with a blue glow flickering.


    ¡°What¡¯s not right?¡± I asked, puzzled.


    ¡°The power, it was too small,¡± Sandora said, then suddenly vanished. The next second, she appeared above theva in the crater center.


    Fortunately, Lin Xue had wisely sent away everyone whose presence might expose Xyrin Empire secrets. Sandora wouldn¡¯t worry about consequences when she decided to act. If she wanted to fight, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to summon a cosmic fleet before humanity, let alone a minor space teleportation.


    ¡°You Xyrin Apostles really have enviable abilities,¡± Lin Xue sincerely praised.


    I waved my hand, ¡°Don¡¯t include me. Aside from summoning the Mother Star Strike, I¡¯m still a novice.¡±


    By this time, Sandora had finished her investigation. A white sh, and she stood before us.


    ¡°The explosion was too small.¡±


    ¡°Too small?!¡± Qianqian and I eximed together, looking at the crater like a meteor strike. Cold sweat ran down my forehead. Such an explosion was small scale? Was Sandora joking?


    But there was no joking on Sandora¡¯s serious face. She patiently exined to us, ¡°I said Ghost Energy Cores are powerful, not just because their energy is vast, but because Ghost Energy is very unique¡ª it rtes to the world¡¯s construction.


    The world forms like bubbles in water, with the universe as the bubble¡¯s interior space. The bubble¡¯s outer wall is a defense system of time-spacew barriers we call ne barriers. Beyond that, the ¡®water¡¯ between bubbles is the Endless Void, a ce where everything begins and ends. Here, time, space,ws, energy, matter, all concepts are crushed and mixed. There, infinity is proximity; a moment is eternity; existence means non-existence; order means chaos. It is tranquil because ¡®turbulence¡¯ as describable hasn¡¯t emerged from it yet. It is violent because you can¡¯t describe its order. Only gods¡ªsuper beings ofws and energy surge freely there, and a few Xyrin Apostles who can adjust theirws.


    Ghost Energyes from the Endless Void¡¯s energy residue.


    Even as residue, this energy from the realms¡¯ origin is terrifying. It retains all Void Energy traits, instantly returning all matter and non-matter to primal energy and releasing it amplified hundreds to thousands of times. Even after careful suppression and transformation into a Ghost Energy Core, an explosion shouldn¡¯t create just a crater.¡±


    After this lengthy exnation, Sandora saw our confused faces, took a breath, and said, ¡°In fact, my prediction was half the Sahara would vanish.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Lin Xue and I gasped in unison.


    I wager Lin Xue now dared not consider Ghost Energy¡ª without life, the item was useless. Its power was too exaggerated. Probably ten human nuclear power ntsbined had the energy of one tiny Ghost Energy Core. Now, after it exploded and left a one-kilometer ¡°pit,¡± where did the rest of the energy go?


    ¡°Human equipment can¡¯t absorb Ghost Energy. Even if it could, it can¡¯t withstand such huge energy releases,¡± Sandora said, pressing her chin with her finger. ¡°Only Xyrin Empire devices could absorb such energypletely and silently. And one that had almost starved fromck of energy.¡±


    ¡°All Pandora Army devices operate normally, with no external energy reports,¡± Pandora said, shaking her head as Sandora nced over.


    ¡°My subordinates also reported no energy supplies,¡± Sandora said, puzzled. ¡°Did the energy vanish into thin air?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I suddenly remembered a significant issue we overlooked. ¡°One Xyrin Item is outside your perception range! Qianqian still carries that Spirit Beacon!¡±


    It was the very beacon that previously took me, Pandora and Lin Xue to another world. After returning, Qianqian kept it as a memento and amulet. I had teased her peculiar taste, but none of us paid attention to the supposedly defunct Spirit Beacon. It was so outdated, barely managing one space transmission was its limit. Seeing Qianqian like the ck thing, I ignored it, but who knew if it truly couldn¡¯t restart?


    Xyrin Empire items were renowned for durability!


    For the first time, I hoped for defective products.


    That Spirit Beacon wasn¡¯t Pandora Army, so Pandora couldn¡¯t know its status. Sandora had written it off ages ago and couldn¡¯t sense it either. Now it seemed, if any device absorbed Ghost Energy, it was Qianqian¡¯s Spirit Beacon.


    At that moment, strong space waves appeared nearby. Lin Xue couldn¡¯t sense Xyrin Items, but we sensed an unknown space device activating!


    ¡°Space Gate destination locked,¡± Pandora¡¯s voice reassured me. ¡°Space Twins reached Qianqian and Sister Chen Qian. Follow-up in five minutes.¡±


    Alright¡­ let¡¯s all travel through space¡­

 Chapter 57 - 57 Separated (Part 2)

    Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Separated (Part 2)


    Editor: As Studios


    The Xyrin Twins before them, eerie in every aspect, made Qianqian grip Chen Qian¡¯s hand tightly, and thetter¡¯s palm was also damp.


    But the twins did something entirely unexpected.


    They stood at attention, their right fists striking their left chests. In unison, with voices tinged by a strange vibrato, they announced, ¡°Xyrin Space Force Commander, Positive Space Whistler Asida, Negative Space Whistler Asidora, in the name of the Empire¡¯s Glory, following themand of the great Emperor, wee to heed your orders!¡±


    The sudden development left Qianqian and Chen Qian momentarily stunned.


    They looked at each other, and then Qianqian hesitantly asked, ¡°Sister Chen Qian, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯ve never traveled through dimensions either!¡±


    The fact was that, two novices who had never crossed dimensions encountered a situation never mentioned in any travel novels¡ªa plot where two seemingly domineering and beautiful twin girls swear allegiance the moment one arrives in an otherworld. Such a scenario was so outrageously fantastical that normal travel stories dared not mention it.


    Luckily, this story was never normal from the start¡­


    ¡°Um¡­ hello¡­ which of you is the elder sister and which is the younger one?¡±


    Qianqian cautiously greeted them. Unsure if otherworldly beings thought like Earthlings, she expressed her goodwill simply to build rapport.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to converse with you,¡± replied one of the twins with a gentle smile, a girl whose left eye radiated a blue halo. ¡°I am Positive Space Whistler Asida, the elder sister of the Xyrin Space Twins. This is my younger sister, Negative Space Whistler Asidora. We are assigned to protect your safety, noble Empress, until we reunite with the great Xyrin Emperor.¡±


    ¡°What did you call me?!¡± Qianqian eximed, shocked. When had she be someone¡¯s Empress?


    ¡°Empress,¡± Asida repeated with the same gentle smile, ¡°You are the partner of the great Xyrin Emperor. Only you are worthy of this noble title.¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Qianqian interrupted her immediately. ¡°I think you¡¯ve got it wrong. I¡¯m just an ordinary Earthling, not an Empress. I don¡¯t know your great Emperor, so please, leave!¡±


    Though the twins might be powerful, and although the mysterious Emperor undoubtedly held overwhelming power, Qianqian refused to sumb to their authority. Having read plenty of travel novels, she already imagined various scenarios that might unfold. In her mind, she outlined a storyline she believed realistic: some arrogant and overbearing Imperial Emperor had inexplicably taken a liking to her, sent her to another world, and hoped to conquer her heart and mind with masculinity¡ªan outdated ploy she had read many times on Qidian¡­


    @@novelbin@@


    But Qianqian resolved that she would never yield!


    Because, back on Earth, there was someone waiting for her.


    Asida and Asidora exchanged looks. They hadn¡¯t anticipated this. Sinceing to the Emperor¡¯s side and sessfully opening a flower shop at the street corner, they hardly paid attention to outside events. Thus, they had no idea the Xyrin Empress they were tasked with protecting waspletely ignorant of the Empire¡¯s affairs!


    It wasn¡¯t their fault. The Xyrin Twins had unique personalities; their high mental synchronization led to unconventional thinking. They focused on a single task, often disregarding their surroundings. Apart from the Emperor¡¯s orders and the Empire¡¯s interests, the Twins showed no interest in other matters. Instead of dealing with tasks requiring low-efficiency information gathering, they preferred endless Mind Communication to pass the time.


    Asida seemed to want to say more, but Qianqian shook her head firmly, ¡°Enough said. I have a boyfriend, and that ridiculous Emperor has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Obviously, there was plenty to criticize in that statement, leaving Asida and her sister unsure where to start¡­


    ¡°I believe you need to know something. Actually, our Emperor is¡­¡±


    Sister Asida carefully chose her words, ready to correct the Empress¡¯s logical facy. But her sister, Asidora, interrupted, ¡°Alright, there might be a severe misunderstanding between us. But before anything else, allow my sister and me to protect you because this world is far more dangerous than you think. As Emperor¡¯s loyal warriors, we must fulfill our mission.¡±


    Asidora¡¯s words left Qianqian speechless. Eventually, she nodded, saying, ¡°Seems we have no choice. But I still have no fondness for your Emperor, and when I meet him, I demand an immediate return to my world!¡±


    If I were here, I¡¯d surely be in tears.


    In a distant swamp, a little loli with vtile tendencies appeared to be in dire straits.


    Facing a tidal wave of disgusting monsters, Pandora¡¯s small face was cold as ice.


    A deep voice came from behind, ¡°Little sister, get out of there! Those Swamp Mud Dwellers are too dangerous!¡±


    Pandora turned her head slightly. Behind her, about ten humans in heavy armor or robes gathered, all somewhat injured. The runes of anti-gravity magic on them were dimming. Once those runes faded, the merciless swamp would swallow them, even if the monsters did not.


    Judging by their disorganized yetprehensive gear, this was a small troop of adventurers who ventured into this perilous swamp hoping to make a fortune from a valuable magical beast. Unfortunately, their couragecked matching strength and luck. An encounter with Swamp Mud Dwellers had wiped out most of their mainbat power. If not for Pandora¡¯s sudden appearance with intense space waves startling the mindless demonized creatures, these adventurers would already be monster food.


    Pandora scrutinized the adventurers as if confirming something. She turned back, her violet pupils devoid of emotion, coldly eyeing the massive, slug-like ck monsters that stood three to four times her height. Under her gaze, those demonized creatures instinctively retreated a few steps, feeling primal dread as if spotting their natural enemy.


    Indeed, they had.


    Slowly floating upwards, Pandora¡¯s body was covered by flowing alloy Light Armor. Countless rigid, golden patterns hovered in the air, solidifying into massive rectangr metal boxes. Each box¡¯s end bristled with honeb-like openings, glowing a sinister white, while dark red energy circuits on the boxes¡¯ exterior pulsed like blood vessels.


    From these metal boxes, which obscured half the sky, the demonized creatures felt an oppressive fear. Despite their fearless mutation, they found themselves unable to suppress their terror.


    They didn¡¯t recognize these objects, but some power within them did.


    They were facing a natural enemy.


    Together, the demonized creatures arched their backs and spat highly corrosive ck liquid at Pandora.


    Though this liquid was a death sentence for adventurers, Pandora seemed unfazed. Her eyes shed red, and she announced in a cold mechanical tone, ¡°Eplorer-5K Cluster Particle Cannon, full attack!¡±

 Chapter 59 - 59 Dingdang

    Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Dingdang


    Editor: As Studios


    I waved my hand, and a shiny little object emerged from my personal space. It was only a few centimeters long, about the size of a miniature Warhammer, and it emitted a strange, pleasant aroma¡­


    This was the advanced tool I once used for the ¡°Obedient Pandora Training n,¡± a favorite among weird uncles and beloved big brothers, something that had captivated countless innocent lolis and made a huge contribution to the food industry¡ªa lollipop!


    I had absolutely no doubt about the lollipop¡¯s power. Back in the day, even Pandora, who was nearly immune to all loli-rted items, would immediately obey me when faced with a lollipop (though, to be honest, that little girl was always obedient unless it involved battles). I just couldn¡¯t believe that a loli from the Otherworld could resist it!


    Well, although this unknown creature had just escaped the loli category in terms of size and appearance, it was still a tiny being, so its interests should be simr to those of a typical loli, right?


    Hmm, probably?


    The lollipop¡¯s aroma clearly caught the little thing¡¯s attention. She gradually stopped crying, her emerald-like eyes fixated on the strange item in my hand.


    I tried to smile as kindly as possible and unwrapped the lollipop. Immediately, a stronger, more enticing smell wafted out. The little thing¡¯s tiny nose twitched as she looked at me cautiously.


    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t be afraid, your uncle¡¯s giving you a lollipop¡­ cough cough, little one, don¡¯t cry, look at the big brother¡¯s lollipop¡­ cough cough, little¡­ never mind, this sounds so wrong no matter how I say it¡­¡±


    I talked nonsense while observing the little one¡¯s reactions. She clearly sensed my goodwill and finally stopped retreating in fear. Instead, she watched me curiously.


    ¡°Here you go,¡± I said, offering the lollipop, ¡°It¡¯s delicious~¡±


    The little one looked into my eyes seriously, then cautiously flew over and gently licked the lollipop. Instantly, she showed an expression of wonder.


    It proved that the lollipop was a miraculous invention in human culinary culture! It sessfully conquered Xyrin Empire¡¯s Commander Pan Lingling, General Pandora, and even Empress Sandora. Now, it had undoubtedly conquered this mysterious Otherworld creature!


    The little one was so small that even a tiny lollipop appeared gigantic in front of her. Watching her struggle to hold the massive sugar ball, I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as I took the candy back. By now, her vignce towards me hadpletely dissipated. She made a faint, indiscernible sound, then lightlynded on my hand and knelt down, beginning to lick the candy.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I asked cautiously, fearing that a heavy breath might blow the little one away.


    ¡°Dingdang,¡± she replied in a small, melodious voice, as clear as spring water.


    ¡°Dingdang?¡± I got interested, ¡°That¡¯s an interesting name. Do you live here?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the little one nodded, ¡°Ever since I lost contact with the Goddess, I¡¯ve been living here. There are dangerous things outside. Dingdang¡¯s strength isn¡¯t enough to purify them, so I¡¯ve been waiting for my power to recover¡­¡±


    ¡°The Goddess?¡±


    I keenly noticed the term she mentioned. From Sandora, I knew that the legendary Divine Race truly existed. They were powerful beings formed from energy and fundamentalws, and they were also creators of many worlds. Unlike the lofty gods of myth, they were actually quite friendly, considering themselves as just beings with greater power. They loved to interact with those who could withstand their presence. Before the Xyrin Empire fell into slumber, these powerful beings had even maintained close contact with the Empire, helping perfect many of its mysterious power studies. Broadly speaking, the Xyrin Apostles strengthened by the Divine Race were essentially artificial gods!


    The little one took a lick of the lollipop, then softly answered, ¡°Yes, Dingdang is an Angel Envoy of the Life Goddess!¡±


    Over the next ten minutes, I roughly understood the background of this little one who called herself Dingdang.


    She was actually of the Divine Race!


    Without a doubt, a bona fide member of the Divine Race¡­


    Of course, from Dingdang, I also learned that not all Divine Race members were as tiny as she was¡­


    Dingdang belonged to a branch of the Divine Race that governed Life Power. Her serving Goddess was the highest source of all Life Power¡ªthe Life Goddess. Dingdang came to this world tobat the Abyss Power here!


    Although the cause of Abyss Power was still unknown, its harm was obvious. Countless worlds were destroyed by Abyss Power every second. This not only caused immense harm to ordinary worlds but also posed a significant threat to the Divine Race. Therefore, Abyss Power was a primary target for the Divine Race to hunt down. Every thousand years, the Divine Race would send out many expeditionary armies around the Void to annihte these wandering dangerous powers. These expeditionary armies would patrol various worlds, destroying every Abyss exit they found until the next expeditionary army reced them.


    Dingdang was a member of such an expeditionary army.


    In a fierce battle, her squad was dragged into an Abyss entrance by chaotic Space Power. Although a few powerful Divine Race generals ultimately used a Fake World switch to destroy the Abyss entrance, Dingdang was separated from the main force in the final explosion and ended up in this world. As she prepared to seek aid from the Divine Realm, she discovered that this world was also infected by Abyss Power. Though the infection wasn¡¯t severe and the native beings of this world barely resisted the Abyss¡¯s influence, Dingdang¡¯s distress signal was blocked by the interference created by Abyss Power.


    Thus, Dingdang temporarily stayed in this world, trying her best to recover her power so she could soon break free from the Abyss¡¯s interference and report this world¡¯s dire situation to the Goddess.


    ¡°It¡¯s been years!¡± the little thing said, licking the sugar ball hard, ¡°Dingdang has stayed in this world for many years! But to regain enough power to break through the Abyss blockade, Dingdang would need to stay even longer, because Dingdang isn¡¯t abat-specialized Divine Race member¡­ but now, Dingdang¡¯s home is gone¡­¡±


    The little thing¡¯s mood fell once more as she spoke, and even the sweet-smelling lollipop couldn¡¯t attract her attention anymore.


    ¡­Alright, I was defeated. I was defeated by the guilt brought upon me by this palm-sized little beauty¡­


    ¡°How about youe with me?¡± I suggested tentatively. Though Abyss Power was mighty, with the powerfulbat strength of the Xyrin Army and the expertise of Sandora, an Abyss battle-hardened expert, breaking through the Abyss blockade here shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. Perhaps this Little Goddess did possess greater power, but surely all the Xyrin Apostles together were stronger than her alone?


    I just didn¡¯t know if this little one would trust me, a stranger who had just burned down her home.


    To my surprise, the little one only stared at me nkly for a moment, then readily agreed, ¡°Sure, Dingdang will go with you!¡±


    Readily and unbelievably.


    @@novelbin@@


    Could it be that so-called Heavenly Gods were all na?ve creatures without brains?


    Of course not, Dingdang immediately resolved my doubt, ¡°Dingdang can sense the heart of any living being. You are a good person, and it seems like you have a way to leave here, so Dingdang trusts you!¡±


    I must admit, as a Divine Race member, this little one did possess an enviable ability.


    On the way out of the forest, Dingdang sat on my head, curiously asking, ¡°Ah Jun, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°First, we¡¯re going to find a few friends of mine who have the power to fight against the Abyss. With their help, leaving this world shouldn¡¯t be an issue ¨C before that, we still need to pick up two girls who don¡¯t have any means of self-protection.¡±


    Meanwhile, near the exit of some Nameless Valley, Qianqian and Chen Qian were encountering a bit of trouble.


    CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS


    AsStudios


    From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded.


    The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation.


    Thank you for your understanding.

 Chapter 62 - 62 Many Important Figures

    Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Many Important Figures


    Although Dingdang¡¯s sudden attack caused me no small amount of trouble, thanks to her, I found a way out of a situation I didn¡¯t know how to resolve.


    I carefully tapped on Dingdang¡¯s tiny head with my other hand and said, ¡°Dingdang, can you let go first? If you¡¯re really hungry, I can give you another lollipop, okay?¡±


    Finally, Dingdang let go of her grip. She tried to fly back into the air, but because her wings had been wrinkled by me, she swayed violently in mid-air for a moment, looking like she was about to crash to the ground. I quickly reached out and steadied the little one.


    Sitting demurely in the palm of my hand, Dingdang said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, you pinched me so hard just now that I bit you without thinking¡­ you¡¯re not angry, are you?¡±


    Look, look! Such a kind soul, I¡¯m nowpletely convinced that she is a goddess. Even though she is the one who suffered, she¡¯s apologizing to me. I feel the little guy is now radiating divine radiance, and my guilt is skyrocketing.


    ¡°Ah Jun, what is this thing?¡± Qianqian¡¯s curious voice came from beside me. I looked up and immediately got a fright: Qianqian looked as if she was an old smoker who hadn¡¯t touched a cigarette for forty-eight hours and had suddenly seen an unopened pack of soft China, her eyes shining like the entire gxy. She was staring intently at Dingdang, who was sitting in my palm, looking wronged and carefully trying to straighten her wings. Next to her, my sister wore an expression indistinguishable from Qianqian¡¯s.


    I almost forgot that no normal woman can resist the lure of cute things. This was apparent when Pandora came to my house and my status instantly plummeted.


    Dingdang, unmistakably, was very cute, so cute that she could be kept as a pet¡ª¡ªof course, that¡¯s assuming if Dingdang resisted, you had the ability to withstand an attack of goddess-level.


    ¡°Her name is Dingdang,¡± I said, as I helped the little one to smooth out her wings, ¡°She is a goddess.¡±


    Although Dingdang seemed quite good-natured, I definitely had to inform Qianqian and my sister of her divine status in advance. Women can be incredibly fierce in certain situations, and if they weren¡¯t warned, Dingdang might sufferter on.


    Qianqian and my sister were clearly startled by my words, let out an exaggerated gasp, and immediately their hands, which had been ready to grab Dingdang, retracted as if shocked, pointing at the little one, they said, ¡°A goddess? Such a tiny thing?¡±


    By that time, Dingdang had finally pressed her wings t. She straightened her skirt and then stood up, introducing herself in a delicate voice, ¡°Hello! My name is Dingdang. I¡¯m a low-level apostle of the Star Domain Divine Race, a Junior Goddess, and serving the great Life Goddess. Nice to meet you!¡±


    Asidora had just let down his guard, and seeing the little one in my hand, he greeted in a matter-of-fact way, ¡°Oh, a member of the Divine Race? Nice to meet you. Has the Divine Race started another expedition recently?¡±


    The little one immediately scratched her head bashfully and replied, ¡°Um, I ran into a bit of trouble and can¡¯t return home, so I¡¯m temporarily staying with your leader¡­ But speaking of which, there hasn¡¯t been any news about you guys recently, right? Have you encountered any trouble?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Asidora shrugged. ¡°The Empire suddenly fell into slumber, and we have lost a considerable length of memory. The few members of the Empire we¡¯ve found who weren¡¯t sleeping are also clueless about what happened. In short, our current situation isn¡¯t too great.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see, no wondermunication with the Divine Race has beenpletely interrupted¡­¡±


    Qianqian, my sister, and I stood in stunned silence.


    Qianqian and my sister were frozen because they had encountered a being of the Divine Race, something of legend, and moreover, they were such a tiny one, tremendously shaking theirmon sense¡ªalthough from the start of their journey through time, theirmon sense had been repeatedly shaken.


    The reason I was stunned was that I hadn¡¯t expected Asidora and Dingdang could greet each other so familiarly. Though I had heard from Pandora about the close rtionship between the Xyrin Empire and the Divine Race, this level of intimacy was quite inconceivable. I felt as though I was seeing a country bumpkin and a president run into each other, and then they immediately went into a tavern arm in arm for a chat and augh.


    Moreover, apart from that, I finally got to see how bizarre the sense of time is for those who live eternally, members of the Divine Race. The Xyrin Empire had been slumbering for at least tens of thousands of years, but to Dingdang, the absence of news was just a recent little thing. God knows how long ¡°recent¡± could stretch for a member of the Divine Race!


    My sister looked at me with a strange gaze until I started getting goosebumps all over. She then said, ¡°Ah Jun, it looks like you really need to give us a good exnation. The things that happened today were a bit too dramatic.¡±


    So, for the next several minutes, it was confession time for me. But when I say confession, the things I could confess were rather limited because I myself didn¡¯t understand how I had been identified as the Imperial Emperor. In the end, I could only exin this way: ¡°Due to some unknown reason, my spiritual wave wholly matched that of some Xyrin Emperor who kicked the bucket who knows when, and as a result, the Xyrin authority determination institution took me for that emperor¡­¡±


    Even though my exnation was almost as good as no exnation, my sister and Qianqian seemed to understand. However, Qianqian raised a new doubt: ¡°The way you put it, isn¡¯t the Xyrin Empire¡¯s method for determining the highest authority a bit too flippant? Just matching spiritual waves is enough to be the Xyrin Emperor, this method is too unreliable.¡±


    ¡°No, on the contrary,¡± Asida, far more mature and steady than Asidora, offered an opinion, ¡°This method is actually the most reliable way to judge, because the spiritual waves we refer to are not the brain waves or anything like that, which you might imagine. Although it includes human brain waves, the spiritual waves we detect epass much more: brain waves, ways of thinking, spiritual imprints, subconscious marks, thought pulse frequency, and soulposition. These uniquely characteristic things are extremely difficult to fake, and when you mix them all together as a basis for judgment, the possibility of them being forged is practically zero, especially the soulposition. Even high-order members of the Divine Race may not be able to perfectly forge a soul identical to the original, and those top-tier members of the Divine Race who have the power to create souls freely¡ªthey would never bother doing such a tedious thing.


    Therefore, although we don¡¯t know why our authority recognition reached such a conclusion, since the system tells us Chen Jun is our emperor, we will act ording to this information.¡±


    ¡°Even my soul is the same as that of your former emperor? Geez, don¡¯t tell me I¡¯ve be possessed by something?¡±


    I eximed in shock.


    Qianqian bowed her head, seemingly deep in thought. She had sessfully epted my identity and temporarily suspended her misunderstanding of me, but hearing so many shocking pieces of news, I was genuinely worried this girl might start having wild thoughts.


    Sure enough, the usually clever Qianqian immediately remembered a few important things that I had always managed to fudge through. She looked up, stared into my eyes, and asked, ¡°Ah Jun, answer me honestly, what is Lili¡¯s identity?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    After Qianqian brought this up, my sister immediately thought of the same question. Pan Lili¡¯s appearance had been too sudden, with no background history; everything about her came from my side of the story. Now that my secret had been uncovered, they would be too abnormal if they didn¡¯t suspect the suddenly emerged Pan Lili.


    ¡°She¡¯s my General,¡± I honestly replied.


    ¡°Ha?¡± Surprised, Qianqian and my sister said at the same time.


    Channeling the spirit of a dead pig not fearing boiling water, I continued to spill the beans: ¡°Also, my new homeroom teacher, Pan Lingling, is Pandora¡¯s Deputy Officer, real name Sivis, abatmand-type Xyrin General. The new electricians at school are actually themanders of Pandora¡¯s Sixth and Seventh Heavy Infantry Corps¡­ The uncle selling kebabs at the alley entrance, whose meat always burns yet he can¡¯t sell, is themander of Pandora¡¯s Fourth Land-based Armored Corps. That guy in sunsses who always sells fake jade stic on the back street behind school is themander of Pandora¡¯s Third Electronic Assault Corps¡­ The ck-clothed peddler active on South Mansion Street who is despised by countless city enforcement officers, is the overallmander of Pandora¡¯s Heavy Defense Force. Then there are these two sisters, who opened a little flower shop behind our street¡ªthank God, they at least knew to get a business license first.¡±


    ¡°That was forged with Sicaro¡¯s help,¡± the more honest Asida confessed.


    ¡­


    ¡°So, how do you feel now?¡±


    After ncing at each other, Qianqian and my sister said with odd expressions on their faces, ¡°Suddenly, these people don¡¯t seem so scary anymore¡­¡±

 Chapter 68: Preparing for Battle

    Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Preparing for Battle


    Firstly, there¡¯s something I need to mention¡­ I will be traveling far tomorrow, so I will not be able to update for the next few days. I apologize for this¡­ It will probably take about ten days. Please rest assured, the above is definitely not a deration of abandonment, it really is an unavoidable event, and I will also take this opportunity to sort out my thoughts. Additionally, as a way of apology, I will update a bit more today.


    Little Thing flew to the top of my head, still frightened, clutching my hair tightly and refusing toe down, while my attention was drawn to the pile of objects that Sicaro had copsed on the ground with.


    ¡°What are these things?¡±


    I asked curiously, those things on the ground looked like a pile of junk, all broken weapons and damaged armor, dull and unremarkable. Could it be that Sicaro had just been collecting scrap from the frontline?


    ¡°These are weapons recovered from the battlefield,¡± Sicaro replied. ¡°Originally, they were going to be melted down and remade into new equipment to distribute to the warriors, but I found something interesting in them, so I figured out a way to bring some back.¡±


    Sicaro saying this immediately surprised me. Who knew this guy could actually do something serious besides causing trouble and joking?


    At that moment, Sandora, who was examining the weapons and armor, looked up and said, ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t keep them in your personal space. The Abyss Power contained within is indeed quite disturbing. However, it¡¯s interesting that such bizarre metal has umted so much Abyss Power without beingpletely corroded.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    I waspletely puzzled. Having never directly confronted the Abyss, I could not possibly be as familiar with this destructively powerful force as Sandora. Besides a pile of dust, I could see nothing else from this scrap metal.


    Sandora brushed the dust off her hands and replied, ¡°The Abyss is a power with extremely strong erosive properties. These equipments have been used on the battlefield for so long and have been through the most severe battles, naturally umting astonishing amounts of Abyss Power. Normally, any regr material would have already been transformed into rotten and highly toxic substances full of destructive properties. However, it¡¯s fascinating that, despite the strong Abyssal Aura, the inherent attributes of these metals haven¡¯t changed at all¡ªperhaps it¡¯s precisely because they discovered such magical metal that the humans of this world have been able to stand against the Abyss for so long.¡±


    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±


    I looked at Sandora, whose eyes began to sparkle, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a very bad premonition.


    ¡°What to do? Of course, prepare the army immediately! I¡¯ve fought against the Abyss Power for countless years, yet it¡¯s the first time I see a material that can resist the erosion of the Abyss without any external protective forces. It seems this world is more interesting than I had imagined¡­¡±


    I knew it, no form of aversion to war couldpletely erase the War Soul within Sandora¡¯s heart, especially upon learning that natural materials could resist the Abyss Power.


    At that time, Sandora¡¯s presence as the Xyrin Empress finally re-emerged. She put away her former almost heartless smile and turned to show a face full of resolve and determination. Her eyes gleamed with confidence. She raised her hand, and immediately, several dozen nonbat Xyrin Apostles appeared around us. As soon as they appeared, they began to look around and then dispersed in different directions. After summoning them, Sandora turned her head to me and said, ¡°First, we need a base. However, I didn¡¯t bring many subordinates this time, so I¡¯ll need to borrow those twins from you¡ªI need their unlimited space transmission ability.¡±


    I naturally had no objections, so I nodded and said to Asida and Asidora, ¡°You two should just listen to Sandora¡¯s orders for now.¡±


    The sisters saluted in the Xyrin Army style and then began to construct the legion¡¯s Teleportation Gate.


    The Xyrin Empire, truly worthy of its reputation for ruling the entire universe through wars and conquests and for its expeditions across countless worlds, had technologies virtually created specifically for warfare. If it were an ordinary civilization, it would inevitably require a considerable amount of time to prepare for a war, including umtion of materials, deployment of troops, pre-war mobilization, and more issues enough to give countlessmanders a headache. Even an overnight lightning strike would necessarily have extensive prior preparations. However, the Xyrin Empire was different; it always had ample military resources ready in their personal space. All Xyrin Apostles were Super Soldiers who could rush to the battlefield in an instant, not requiring war mobilization. A singlemand was enough tounch a suicide attack on any target. Mind Sharingmand ensured the efficiency and precision of military actions, space transmission capability guaranteed their ability to reach any part of the battlefield in an extremely short time, and powerful beings like Asida and Asidora, who could control the flow of space, made interdimensional expeditions as easy as visiting a neighbor.


    Even though it may sound excessive, they truly are deservedly called War Machines.


    Though I had been wondering what kind of troops Sandora would use Asida and Asidora¡¯s abilities to teleport over, when the transmission ended, I was taken aback.


    A little girl, no more than eight years old, wearing a pristine white dress and with her eyes tightly shut, stood before us.


    @@novelbin@@


    All this trouble to use Asida and Asidora for a legion teleportation, and the Xyrin Apostle turned out to be such a young girl?!


    My jaw ¡°cked¡± open and seemed unable to close promptly, and I found Sandora¡¯s unexpected and outrageous action beyond myprehension; even Qianqian and her sister gazed at the everposed Sandora with puzzled looks. Clearly, they too couldn¡¯t believe that this seemingly harmless little girl could be a high-orderbat unit of the Xyrin Empire.


    ¡°Xyrin Host.¡±


    Pandora suddenly spoke from behind me.


    ¡°Xyrin what?¡±


    I hadn¡¯t heard clearly, so I asked again. The little loli lifted her head, looking up at me with an expressionless face, now unusually animated, and pointed towards the white-dressed girl who had just emerged from a ck hole and still had her eyes closed, saying, ¡°Xyrin Host, it¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    Then, Sandora exined, ¡°It¡¯s the thinking core of a standard Xyrin war fortress, also usable as a type of portable colonization factory. It stores all the information about Xyrin frontline bases and Otherworld colonization fortresses and can establish aprehensive military base in a very short time with enough materials and energy.¡±


    ¡°Just this little girl?¡±


    After listening to Sandora¡¯s introduction, I incredulously mused how this doll-like loli, showing no response at all, could have such an exaggerated identity. ording to Sandora, this girl was a full military base?


    However, it wasn¡¯t long before I no longer had time to be surprised by the girl¡¯s identity, as she began to prove it to me¡­


    She slowly opened her eyes, revealing pupils shimmering with a mystic blue light. Initially, the girl showed a hint of confusion as if she didn¡¯t understand why she was here, but this confusion soon disappeared, reced by an increasingly indifferent and cold gaze. Through the information shared with Sandora and me, I learned this was the normal behavior upon the activation of a Xyrin Host: with the summoning of massive amounts of data, the Xyrin Host would gradually cease emotional thinking and switch to purely logical thinking. In this mode, the Xyrin Host would analyze all information rted to base building with extreme efficiency, but its emotions would be very dull¡ªjust as we were witnessing. This state would continue until the initial structures of the entire base were fully developed.


    Suddenly, the little girl opened her mouth, uttering a mechanized and seemingly nonsensical phrase, and several crystalline structures, as beautiful and translucent as blue crystals, appeared in the air around her. These crystals, about a meter long and shaped like narrow rhombuses, emitted rays of blue-white light, simr toser beams. These beams traced bright, intricate patterns in the air, which gradually connected together to form numerous strange patterns, and slowly¡­ solidified!


    We watched, dumbstruck, as countlessser-like beams outlinedplex patterns in the air, which bit by bit gained real substance and volume. The scene resembled mercury being poured into ss molds, forming clear shapes. I can assure you, not even the legendary Divine Pen of Brother Ma Liang could match this astonishing sight!


    Amid our astonished gazes, the Xyrin Host was obscured by these now-solid metalponents, and before us emerged a huge pyramid-shaped structure that was still expanding and being refined¡­


    ¡°The basic construction of the Xyrin Nest ispleted; nowmencing expansion of initial structures.¡±


    A mechanized, gentle female voice sounded, and then, from the massive pyramid flew out several objects hovering in the air¡­


    **********************************************************************************


    Updates will continue shortly¡­

 Chapter 71 - 71 Xyrin Host

    Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Xyrin Host


    The efficiency of that Little Loli Xyrin Host was indeed impressive. In just three days, this inconspicuous small valley had be an ultra-futuristic high-tech base brimming with futuristic senses. Centered around the pyramid-shaped Nest in the valley¡¯s middle, more than a dozen auxiliary buildings, including basicbat unit production bases, vehicle factories, warmand centers, and space strike facilities, were strategically ced. Among these structures, there were also various types of defense towers and surveince posts¡ªenough to cover the entire valley twice over. Particrly, the two Ghost Energy Storm Obelisks set up at the valley¡¯s exit possessed terrifying power that could instantly destroy a small town. These outrageous defensive weapons could practically be used as strategic-level offensive weapons if it weren¡¯t for theirrge size.


    During these three days, the three experts sent by Vedis purportedly to provide support, but in actuality to supervise, truly experienced the shock of alien advanced technology.


    Miracles, and terror.


    That was their unanimous assessment. At first, when they witnessed the Xyrin Builders using mysterious beams of light to construct huge military buildings in a short amount of time as if painting, they thought their vision had tricked them. But when they saw the Xyrin Army troops, fully armed and ready, streaming out of these buildings one after another, they were left with nothing but fear.


    ¡°Even if theirbat ability is as poor as you¡¯ve described,¡± Mullermented, flicking his tongue, ¡°this kind of cheat-like army formation method is more than enough topensate any deficiencies in strength. What¡¯s more, these soldiers are not really weak in power¡­¡±


    Compared to Muller¡¯s more tactful speech, Mu, being of the Elf n, was tantly direct, ¡°A race bred entirely for war¡ª even if youe to help us, we will maintain sufficient vignce towards you.¡±


    On the afternoon of the third day after the Xyrin Host was activated, thest Xyrin basic structure¡ªthe Paswell Ghost Energy Recharge System¡ªfinallypleted construction. This meant that this temporary base had now obtained powerful self-defense capabilities and the capacity for autonomous development. The Nest, which had been sealed off from the outside from the beginning, opened again. Lin Xue, full of exploratory spirit, immediately decided to thoroughly explore this Xyrin building¡ªthe only one she hadn¡¯t yet entered. In truth, I too was curious about this structure known as the Nest. So, under Sandora¡¯s lead, a small sightseeing groupposed of me, Qianqian, my sister, Lin Xue, and Dingdang set off towards the depths of the Nest.


    The term ¡®Nest¡¯ initially brought to mind for me those ces where bio-monsters breed in sci-fi films¡ªces filled with disgusting slime, wriggling embryos, ominous dark red lighting, ticking background music, and a heroine always ready to scream to startle the audience. However, when I actually entered this mysterious building, all my previous spections werepletely overturned.


    Inside this huge pyramid, there was none of the scenarios I had imagined. Its interior was entirely made of sparkling, translucent crystals. These massive, orderly crystals formed the main body of the pyramid. Mysterious halos flowed within these crystals, reminiscent of the mesmerizing beauty of auroras. ording to Sandora¡¯s exnation, these halos were the thoughts of the Xyrin Host¡ª


    ¡°The Xyrin Host has to handle an extremelyrge amount of information simultaneously, and she can only process this massive information smoothly by integrating herself with the Nest. The halos you see are the Nest simting the thinking process¡ªin other words, we are now walking inside the brain of the Xyrin Host.¡±


    Sandora earnestly exined to me through a spiritual connection, seemingly unmoved by the frightening nature of her own words.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡± Qianqian was captivated by such a spectacle, ¡°It¡¯s just like a crystal castle¡­¡±


    ¡°A marvel, this is a true marvel!¡± Lin Xue¡¯s face lit up with the fervor of scientific exploration, ¡°There¡¯s mysterious and powerful energy flow everywhere. I feel like my understanding of energy has deepened¡­¡± Saying this, Lin Xue reached out and tapped on the transparent crystal wall beside her. A small ring of light immediately radiated from the point of contact on her fingertip.


    You just interrupted the thoughts of that Xyrin Host¡­


    After walking through the crystal corridors for about fifteen minutes, we finally reached the core of the Nest, the central control room where the Xyrin Host was located.


    It was a spacious, circr hall with walls, ceiling, and floor all made of luminescent crystals. The hall was devoid of any furnishings except for a hexagonal crystal column standing in the center, stretching all the way to the top of the hall, three meters in diameter. The column pulsed with mysterious light flows that converged from all directions, focusing at the feet of the small girl in the middle.


    The Xyrin Host floated quietly at the center of the crystal column, about a meter above the ground, her eyes tightly closed, as if a sleeping Angel sealed within the crystal.


    ¡°She seems to have reverted to her normal thinking mode, hasn¡¯t she?¡± The peaceful expression on the little girl¡¯s face before me made me lower my voice involuntarily, as though I was afraid of waking the slumbering Angel.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. Actually, she had already switched back to emotional thinking mode when the construction of thest Xyrin basic structure began.¡±


    As Sandora spoke, she stepped forward and ced her hand on the crystal column. Instantly, a rainbow-colored halo radiated from the contact point between her palm and the crystal.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel, this little girl is so pitiful¡­¡± Qianqian suddenly said with a mncholic tone.


    My sister nodded in deep agreement, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s just a child, yet she is called the Xyrin Host. She doesn¡¯t even have the freedom to think for herself, sealed within this crystal, unable to go out and see the sunlight like other children¡­ How lonely that must be¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± Sandora, who was checking the operation of the Xyrin Host, said with a mysterious expression on her face. Then she curled her fingers and knocked twice vigorously on the Crystal Column, producing two crisp echoes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this dead girl would feel lonely while gaming with over a thousand people connected¡ªno reaction? She¡¯s too immersed, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    We looked at each other in bewilderment.


    ¡°Gaming?¡±


    I finally realized, was Sandora talking about the Xyrin Host gaming just now?


    ¡°If there¡¯s no mimunication between us, then you heard correctly¡ªthis girl is ying video games with over a thousand Xyrin Apostles through the Mother¡¯s Nest Super Space Connection abilities, and she¡¯s so engrossed that not even this can wake her up¡­¡±


    Sandora said and knocked on the Crystal Column again. Indeed, the Xyrin Host inside the column showed no sign of waking up¡­


    Qianqian and her sister¡¯s expressions instantly turned quite marvelous. It seemed all the sympathy they had just shown was for naught; the person in question wasn¡¯t lonely at all but was joyfully gaming¡­


    Seeing the Xyrin Host still not waking up, Sandora felt a mix of annoyance and amusement and went for the jugr: ¡°Bubbles! Someone is using a cheat tool!¡±


    Bubbles? What a weird name, as peculiar as Dingdang¡¯s¡­


    Sandora¡¯s trump card seemed to work marvelously as the one called Bubbles, the Xyrin Host, almost instantly opened her eyes. Her youthful voice mixed with the crystal¡¯s delicate chime, resonating throughout the entire core control room:


    ¡°Who dares to cheat? Drag them out and shoot them for half an hour!¡±


    The room fell silent.


    What¡­what a fierce loli!


    Not only were Qianqian, her sister, and Lin Xue petrified, but even Dingdang, who was usually thick-skinned and energetic, was struck dumb by the phrase, forgetting to p her wings, and plopped onto the ground from mid-air.


    ¡°Ah¡ªit¡¯s the great Emperor and several Xyrin Mistress¡­ Wee to the Mother Nest¡­¡±


    The Little Loli from the Crystal Column spoke politely as if the shocking scene earlier never happened. Lin Xue then unceremoniously came over and gave me a noogie, shouting, ¡°Since when was I counted among the mistress?¡±


    Qianqian also came over and gave me a noogie: ¡°How did Lin Xue be a mistress? Does this Xyrin Mistress mean the same thing as Xyrin Empress?¡±


    Before I could react, her sister came forward with a smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really have a reason, I just wanted to knock a couple times to relieve some boredom¡­¡±


    Sandora watched us yfully and suddenly said in a mncholic tone, ¡°The Xyrin Emperor is under siege, requesting Royal Guard fire support¡­¡±


    Geez, isn¡¯t that a bit much?


    While we were joking with each other, the watching Xyrin Host suddenly spoke up: ¡°Report, the base has detectedrge Energy Fluctuations nearby¡ªthe attribute of the fluctuations has been confirmed as Abyss Power!¡±


    *********************************************************************************************

 Chapter 75: The Main Character Takes the Stage

    Chapter 75: Chapter 75: The Main Character Takes the Stage


    As the battle persisted, our side and the demonized creatures gradually reached a stalemate.


    Though individually the mad demonized creatures were no match for us, they were tireless and seemingly endless. We had gone from a steady advantage at the outset to this deadlock and were even showing signs of falling back on defense. I was no longer able to guide Super Space-Time Strikes with precision. Muller¡¯s speed in castingrge-area magic had slowed significantly. Nova, who joined the fightter, managed to maintain highbat efficiency, but her simultaneous use of magic and Fighting Spirit exhausted her more than everyone else, and now she was showing clear signs of fatigue. Dingdang was hardly light either, having continuously purified the Abyss Power across the ins. The Little One could no longer flit leisurely through the air but was now perched on my shoulder, taking deep heavy breaths. As the Life Field weakened, the demonized creatures¡¯ strength slowly returned, all their attacks concentrating on the green shield upheld by Mu alone, causing the Elf Priest¡¯splexion to grow increasingly ugly.


    It was only now that the true strength of the demonized creatures wasid bare before us. They moved like the wind, possessed immense power, and each attack carried a potent corrosive effect. The omnipresent ck mist caused all the nts on the in to wither rapidly. Their magic, once easily resisted, was no longer suppressed by Dingdang, causing Mu, who was in charge of defense, to produce sizable beads of sweat.


    Only Pandora¡¯s attacks showed no signs of weakening. Her energy sources were the Ghost Energy Reactor and Void Energy Generator located in Other Space, an inexhaustible supply of potent power that spared her from worrying about depleting her strength in the short term. However, it was clear she couldn¡¯t maintain such high-power energy output for long. The miniaturization of her body made it easy for her to overload, and despite her cooling system being at full st, she was nearing the limits of an overload.


    ¡°I say, you¡¯ve watched enough of the show, haven¡¯t you? How about you lend a hand?¡±


    I turned to Sandora, who watched everything unfold with a look of leisure on her face, and said this. She shook her head dismissively, her mboyant golden hair transforming into a dazzling halo, before gesturing with her hand that she had it all under control.


    Sandora stepped forward and took a deep breath. Immediately, numerous golden lines appeared in the air, like etched copper traces on a circuit board. They were not aligned in a t arrangement but floated three-dimensionally. The golden lines swiftly spread through the air, connecting from Sandora and disappearing into the atmosphere on the other end. She looked like a central processor surrounded by intricate circuits, almost like the king of artificial intelligence with an artistic effect.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Now,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice, with its metallic tremor, rang out, ¡°I make the rules here!¡±


    With her words, inexplicable fluctuations radiated from her, spreading out rapidly. Each affected monster couldn¡¯t help but pause momentarily before suddenly stopping their attacks, standing frozen on the spot with a vacant look.


    The energy fluctuations released by Sandora didn¡¯t spread far, affecting merely less than two hundred meters around her. However, the effect was significant. The demonized creatures closest to us halted their movements, and those farther away, unaffected due to the distance, posed no threat to us. Instantly, the pressure on Muller and the others greatly reduced.


    ¡°Good,¡± said Sandora in a cold tone. A sense of unfamiliarity emanated from her, and it felt like her personality had shifted with this state change. Although there was no hostility, the cold sensation was diforting.


    ¡°Now, kill your fellow kin behind you!¡±


    Sandora suddenly shouted, and bright halos surged along the hovering golden lines. Those demonized creatures that had been standing idly by hesitated for a moment, then collectively turned and began attacking their own kind frenziedly!


    Muller and the others, who had just caught their breath, exchanged nces, reading shock and unease in each other¡¯s eyes. This Xyrin Emperor, who had not taken action until now, had the power of Mind Control?!


    Mind Control was an ability that could provoke panic anywhere. Imagine a day when your body no longer obeyed your ownmands, a simple word from another could make you leap into fire or even harm your loved ones. How terrifying would that be! The power to toy with others¡¯ thoughts was unsettling.


    Soul System magic existed in this world, not only existing but also being quite refined. Fear Techniques, Heroic Auras, Soul Impacts¡ªthese Soul System spells were thoroughly researched by the world¡¯s mages. But to control someone¡¯s innermost thoughts was a long-standing, unresolved problem. Not just humans, any intelligent being¡¯s soul is quite wondrous. They are delicate in structure, easily destroyed with little effort. Any power capable of harming the soul can inflict severe damage, but to precisely control one¡¯s innermost thoughts without damaging the soul is difficult because theposition of a soul is tooplex, beyond humanprehension.


    But now, Sandora effortlessly controlled the thoughts of demonized creatures, and not just one or two but many simultaneously. Considering how effortlessly she did it, no one doubted her capability to control even more enemies¡­


    If this Xyrin Emperor were to apply her mind control ability to herself or even to Modis III¡­


    Muller and the other two simultaneously shuddered; the threat of this power was even more terrifying than that of another male Xyrin Emperor who could melt an entire city with his Light of Destruction!


    I had already noticed the three¡¯s unusual expressions and, considering the need to avoid future trouble, decided to blurt out, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, but rest assured, this power only takes effect when facing Abyss Power because Abyss Power can corrupt the souls of living beings, making them more susceptible to external spiritual power. Controlling ordinary humans, even for Sandora, is not so easy.¡±


    Of course, the above isplete nonsense. The strength of Sandora¡¯s mind envement is incredibly powerful; aside from beings of the Divine Race like Dingdang with their endless spiritual power, there is hardly any creature that can resist Sandora¡¯s mind control. Although strong mind control often leads to many unpredictable and terrible oues, if Sandora were to disregard these consequences, controlling a human emperor would be as easy as reaching into a bag.


    Of course, Muller and the others wouldn¡¯t so easily believe my words, but they would feel somewhat reassured. By exining this, whether true or false, it at least shows that I have no intention of turning on the natives of this world. In their eyes, even if I don¡¯t resemble a ruler of the Empire, I am still an Emperor Level individual, and an emperor is not prone to telling such lies.


    At this moment, this skill called ¡°Soul-stealing Aura¡± that Sandora mentioned was producing quite noticeable effects. The monsters constantly charging forward became the victims of this power,pletely disrupting the rhythm of the monster army¡¯s assault. One could often witness such a scene: a fierce monster would roar towards Sandora, pause briefly, then turn its head and start attacking itsrades behind it with fervor as if voluntarily epting Sandora¡¯smand¡­


    ¡°Spirit Pulse!¡± Seeing that no monsters would cross the warning range of the Soul-stealing Aura for the time being, Sandora raised her arm and pointed toward a densely packed monster area. The potent spiritual power immediately hit those contorted creatures. They foamed at the mouth and convulsed on the ground with minds nker than a clean sheet of paper.


    But it didn¡¯t end there. From an angle unseen by Muller and the others, a ck me shed through Sandora¡¯s eyes, and she said in a deep voice, ¡°Spiritual gue!¡±


    Immediately, the group of demonized creatures that Sandora had just erased the thoughts of staggered to their feet and started charging confusedly at their rades¡± nearby. As soon as they were approached, those monsters would fall into a daze, and then, equally bewildered, they would charge at the next closest target, transmitting this abnormal condition to the next of their kind¡­


    The Spiritual gue, a power of Abyssalization that Sandora gained after being corrupted by the Abyss and miraculously returned, forcibly injects a negative mental state into the soul of an intelligent being. This mental state has the contagion power of a gue; any whoe too close to the source of infection will inevitably contract it and be a new carrier¡­


    I must say, Sandora¡¯s abilities make it all too easy to think of her as the evil arch-viin, to the point where I¡¯m starting to wonder if this wild girl who¡¯s always joyfully hanging around me might be the final boss of this book¡­ cough cough¡­


    The power of the Spiritual gue is immense; in a mere instant, countless demonized creatures were infected, and the infection continued to spread at an rming rate. It looks like, before the effects of the Spiritual gue wear off, at least a third of the monsters will be Sandora¡¯s victims.


    However, as I expected, things are destined not to go so smoothly. An army of tens of thousands of demonized creatures cannot be so easily exterminated by a few of us. After losing countless cannon fodder, the crazily advancing demonized creatures seemed to receive a unifiedmand, collectively stopping their suicidal charge, spreading out to the sides, leaving behind corpses turning into ck smoke and a group of Heartless trying to spread the Spiritual gue to the next target.


    A ck mass, like ink, gradually emerged from the air, with astonishing hostility and murderous intent. Although it was merely a floating blob of ck liquid-like substance, I could distinctly feel the sensation of being watched.


    ¡°Finally,¡± Sandora¡¯s icy voice came from above, ¡°the master has appeared¡­¡±


    ******************************************************************************************


    Back, I¡¯m back!!!

 Chapter 78 - 78

    Chapter 78: Chapter 78


    The sudden, nonsensical remark from my sister took us by surprise, but before I had a chance to ask, I heard Lin Xue suddenly exim, ¡°Aiya!¡± and she fell to the ground.


    I looked at Lin Xue lying on the ground with an embarrassed expression, a mass of ck lines over my head. I¡¯d heard of some girls being so clumsy that they could trip over t surfaces, but could that really happen to Lin Xue?


    Or was it¡­ slippery ground?


    I examined the scientifically designed, non-slip pattern on the ground and Lin Xue¡¯s travel shoes made specifically to prevent slipping, then decisively abandoned the idea.


    ¡°Aiya, Little Xue, you¡¯re too careless. Haven¡¯t I told you before¡­¡±


    My sister reached out a hand to Lin Xue on the ground with an exaggerated tone and a hint of a triumphant smirk, to which thetter immediately shouted, ¡°Stop! I surrender! Please don¡¯t say another word!¡±


    ¡°Tsk,¡± my sister pursed her lips, looking like a prankster whose scheme had been foiled, ¡°It seems your foreknowledge ability has indeed been enhanced.¡±


    Lin Xue briskly got up from the ground and dusted off her non-existent dust, saying, ¡°It wasn¡¯t foreknowledge, just a sense of some abnormal energy flows.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    I seemed to see a clue, so I turned to Lin Xue, who obviously held the secrets of the heavens, for confirmation.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, I was just cursed by your sister,¡±


    Lin Xue said, spreading her hands with a resigned expression.


    ¡°Cursed?¡±


    This time Sandora spoke up, scanning my sister with a gaze filled with inquiry.


    ¡°It¡¯s a superpower~¡± My sister held up a finger and waggled it before us, saying, ¡°Although it¡¯s still unclear how powerful this ability is, for now, it seems more than sufficient to deal with a certain thoughtless youngdy.¡±


    ¡°Superpower? Sister, how do you have a superpower?¡±


    I asked, utterly bewildered.


    Seeing my eager eyes, my sister decided against keeping us in the dark any longer and detailed the events that had befallen her.


    @@novelbin@@


    After visiting Bubbles in the Xyrin Nest, my sister and Qianqian discovered something had changed in their bodies, seeming to have undergone some enhancement, and odd phenomena began urring around them. Initially unsettled, but with Sandora and I dealing with demonized creatures, and Asida and Asidora having no understanding of carbon-based life physiology, they had no choice but to discuss the matter with Lin Xue, the only person they couldmunicate with at the base. During the conversation, Lin Xue mentioned her superpower had been enhanced inside the Xyrin Nest, prompting Qianqian and my sister to devise a bold n.


    They went to the Xyrin Nest alone, and with Bubbles¡¯ guidance, entered the heart of the Mother Nest, where they stayed for a full two hours!


    Until in the end, they inexplicably fainted inside.


    When they woke up, the superpowers appeared.


    ¡°It must be some kind of radiation,¡± Sandora surmised, her index finger on her chin, ¡°The crystals within the Xyrin Nest carry a potent energy field, and the thought waves from Bubbles flowing through these crystals also create energy whirlpools. While such energy at low concentrations is harmless to carbon-based life, at certain intensities, it definitely exceeds the limits of what Qianqian and Chen Qian can withstand. At that point, mutations ur¡ªlooking at it now, your risky venture seems to have reaped some unexpected rewards.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too risky!¡±


    Even though I can see now that my sister is fine and there¡¯s an unexpected gain, I couldn¡¯t refrain from using a tone of reprimand. Just for the sake of an elusive possibility, to do such a dangerous thing¡ªwhat if something unexpected had happened?


    It seems that ordinary humans running around in this base will still face certain dangers. From now on, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to limit my sister and Qianqian¡¯s movements within the base¡ªright, and Lin Xue too. Though she never knows to be polite when talking to me, she is after all a friend. Who knows when she might decide to sneak into the base¡¯s self-destruction control center, and then we¡¯d really have something to worry about.


    However, as soon as I announced this decision, I immediately encountered opposition.


    ¡°We just wanted to help you; we don¡¯t want to always be your burden¡­¡± My sister¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears as sheunched into an emotional plea, ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t we fine right now? If there really is any danger, the base has so many high-tech rescue facilities to protect us.¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to deprive me of my only fun?¡± Lin Xue kicked out without hesitation but I dodged smoothly as always, ¡°Also, sneak into the base¡¯s self-destruction control center? Do you think I¡¯m as silly as you¡­ Forget it¡­ Considering you have my best interests at heart, I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡±


    ¡°The only reason Qianqian and Chen Qian were affected by the radiation is because their ordinary human bodies are really too fragile. Now that they¡¯ve undergone a mutation, they are fully capable of withstanding the various types of energy radiations in the base. It¡¯s the same with Lin Xue; she already has superpowers, so she fears this kind of energy even less.¡± Sandora also spoke up in defense of my sister.


    Dingdang suddenly flew up to me and whispered softly, ¡°Exactly, and with Dingdang here, even if someone dies, I can bring them back to life!¡±


    ¡­This little thing really doesn¡¯t think before speaking¡­


    Faced with the united opposition of several people, I finally retracted the grounding order for my sister and began to inquire in detail about her superpower.


    ¡°Just like Lin Xue said,¡± my sister seemed proud when mentioning her own superpower, ¡°It¡¯s a power simr to a curse. I can make what I say be reality on a target, but not just anything. It¡¯s basically limited to negative but non-lethal things. However, thatst restriction can be easily circumvented. For instance, I can¡¯t directly curse someone to death, but I could curse them to be hit on the head by a meteorite with a diameter of more than one hundred kilometers when they step outside¡­¡±


    ¡­A one hundred kilometer diameter meteorite, sister, do you want to destroy the world?


    Hearing my sister¡¯s description, Sandora made a fairment, ¡°Without any limits, that would indeed be a quite heaven-defying ability¡ªso there must be a lot of restrictions on using this curse, right?¡±


    Speaking of restrictions, my sister replied somewhat reluctantly, ¡°Indeed, there are many. First of all, I have to see the target of the curse, and the curse must be unique and specific when cast. In addition, the stronger the target, the weaker the effect of the curse. For example, the curse I put on Lin Xue was supposed to make her slide around on the ground for seven and a half circles and then slide out the front door at twenty meters per second. However, Lin Xue¡¯s superpower clearly interfered with the power of the curse; she just fell down. Moreover, therger the scale of the curse, the longer it takes to take effect, and the greater the chance of failure. For example, like that one hundred kilometer meteorite hitting the head I mentioned, even if the curse could be realized, by that time the cursed person would probably have died of old age¡­¡±


    ¡°Slide around on spot for seven and a half circles¡­¡± Lin Xue repeated, her mouth twitching.


    ¡°And at twenty meters per second¡­¡± Dingdang, ever eager to stir up trouble, flew up to Lin Xue¡¯s head kindly reminding her.


    I wiped the cold sweat off my forehead. Why had I never realized before that my sister could be so schemingly wicked?


    At this point, the thoroughly defeated Lin Xue had slumped into a corner near the wall, her head buried deeply in her knees, muttering to herself and drawing circles on the ground. The resentment behind her almost seemed to take on a physical form, making her look pitiful indeed.


    ¡°What about Qianqian¡¯s situation?¡± I suddenly thought, since my sister had developed such a powerful superpower, it meant Qianqian had also gained some kind of ability. But why haven¡¯t I seen her appear yet? ording to her personality, by now she should have already rushed into my embrace, right?


    ¡°Qianqian, she¡­¡± My sister suddenly showed a somewhat strange expression, as if this was a matter quite difficult to talk about, ¡°Her situation is a little different¡­¡±


    I tensed up immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that anything bad happened¡­ Never mind, you should see for yourself¡­¡±

 Chapter 79 - 79 Qianqian’s Change

    Chapter 79: Chapter 79 Qianqian¡¯s Change


    Under my sister¡¯s lead, we arrived at the door of Qianqian¡¯s room on the second floor. ording to my sister, ever since Qianqian woke up, she had locked herself in her room and allowed no one to enter, and her current situation was very¡­ odd.


    ¡°I suggest letting only Ah Jun go in,¡± my sister said at the door. ¡°Anyone else who enters will definitely be sted out immediately.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe it and said, Qianqian had always been a cheerful and warm girl. Could she really be so ruthless?


    ¡°Let¡¯s not go in,¡± Lin Xue withdrew her hand that was about to touch the door. ¡°It¡¯s couple¡¯s private time now, non-involved persons should stay out!¡±


    ¡°Did you have a prediction or something?¡±


    Sandora looked Lin Xue up and down with a skeptical gaze, but thetter just shrugged her shoulders and smiled without saying a word.


    ¡°Alright, alright, you guys wait outside. I¡¯ll go in by myself,¡± I waved my hand and then pulled out Dingdang, who was about to hide in my pocket, ¡°Little One, you wait outside too!¡±


    Amid Dingdang¡¯s inexplicable protesting cries, I carefully pushed the door open and then closed it behind me.


    No one was in the room, but soon, on the small balcony on the left side of the room, I saw Qianqian standing with her arms folded.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it already? Don¡¯t disturb me!¡±


    A cold female voice suddenly sounded, making the step I just took freeze in midair.


    @@novelbin@@


    The voice was definitely Qianqian¡¯s, but it carried a cold tone I had never heard before, leaving me unsure how to react.


    After not hearing a reply for a long time, Qianqian finally turned around impatiently and then saw me standing there somewhat awkwardly.


    ¡°Ah Jun?¡± Qianqian¡¯s voice finally carried a scarcely noticeable warmth, and her facial expression quickly softened. ¡°You¡¯re back? It seems the mob has been dealt with by you.¡±


    This is not normal, definitely not normal!


    The current Qianqian exuded an unfamiliar aura that made me feel strange. Although it seemed she hadn¡¯t forgotten our rtionship, I found it hard to believe that this cold girl was the same lively and cheerful neighbor.


    Under normal circumstances, Qianqian would have anxiously rushed over, carefully checking if I was hurt, not discussing indifferently like now whether those enemies had been dealt with¡ªhonestly, this would be more normal in the case of Sandora.


    ¡°Ah Jun, what¡¯s with that expression?¡± Qianqian frowned slightly in displeasure. ¡°I think, a man returning from battle should first embrace his lover, right?¡±


    ¡­It¡¯s really hard for her to say such tender words in such a cold tone.


    Besides, if we¡¯re talking about a homing embrace, under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t Qianqian at home be the one offering it?


    That¡¯s how it¡¯s shown in the movies¡­


    Even though my mind was filled with all kinds of messy thoughts in an instant, I still breathed a sigh of relief. Although Qianqian¡¯s personality had be very strange, it seemed there wasn¡¯t any other major issue with her¡ªthen again, this personality change was already a major issue¡­


    I took a few steps forward and gently embraced Qianqian. Despite her strange state, I wouldn¡¯t despise her no matter what form she took.


    Qianqian quietly leaned into my arms, her indifferent expression carrying a barely noticeable smile¡ªif it were usual, she would definitely have shyly struggled free.


    ¡°Qianqian, what happened? Why have you be like this?¡±


    I asked, still somewhat uneasy.


    ¡°Be like this?¡± Qianqian chuckled lightly. ¡°I think this is quite good¡ªbesides, isn¡¯t Pandora always this aloof by your side? And Sandora, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten her other side.¡±


    This¡­ is not quite the same.


    Pandora¡¯s aloofness was due to herck of concern for her surroundings and her extreme dullness in social interactions, but deep down she was a little one who clung to me, showing childish traits asionally. Sandora¡¯s detachment, more urately, should be described as a noble temperament, a regal air, and in front of me, she often came across as a cheerful simpleton. They both were utterly different from Qianqian¡¯s current cold and eerie demeanor.


    Uh, I just realized, are the people around me all such bizarre characters?


    ¡°Qianqian, have you also undergone a mutation due to radiation?¡±


    I had finally remembered why I hade to see her.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qianqian gently lifted her right hand, cing it on a decorative flower basket beside her, ¡°It¡¯s quite a nice power. It looks like next time I can join you on the battlefield.¡±


    In my shocked gaze, the fresh nts in the basket quickly withered away and then turned into a pile of rotten ck soil.


    Was this¡­ a power of decay? Or something else?


    But soon, my guess was overturned as the pile of rotten ck soil rapidly squirmed and changed before my eyes, instantly reverting to a clump of vibrant, lush nts.


    ¡°Controlling the flow of time,¡± Qianqian said faintly, looking at her right hand, ¡°It feels really good.¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s ability was to control the flow of time!


    This was definitely the most outrageous and rule-breaking power I had seen!


    Then, I learned more about Qianqian¡¯s superpower in detail.


    Just as I saw, Qianqian could control the flow of time within a certain area, like making the nts in a basket experience decades in a moment or reversing that time. Of course, this ability to control time was not unlimited. First, like her sister¡¯s curse ability, the stronger the target (referring to its energy intensity, which could include any type of energy), the smaller the area she could affect with time control, and the precision of her control would drop drastically. If used against a powerful character like Sandora, who could brainwash an entire nation, with Qianqian¡¯s current strength, she could only make the opponent pause for a few seconds at most, with a high chance of failure.


    Besides being countered by the opponent¡¯s power, the area where Qianqianunched time control had to be within her line of sight, and therger this area, the weaker the effect of time control.


    In addition, there were many other limitations to Qianqian¡¯s ability, but for now, Qianqian herself couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint what those were, as she had only just acquired this power and needed time to familiarize herself with it. She had banned others from entering her room because she was earnestly experiencing her new ability.


    ¡°But you¡¯ve already interrupted it.¡±


    There was a clear tone of reluctance in Qianqian¡¯s voice.


    Hearing Qianqian¡¯sint actually relieved me; at least it proved that she still retained some normal human emotions¡­


    At that moment, I suddenly noticed something: It seemed not just Qianqian, but my sister¡¯s situation was also not quite normal!


    Normally, my sister was a very gentle and kind-hearted person, very tolerant of others, but today she had suddenly shown a rather scheming and vengeful side, obvious from how she treated Lin Xue. However, my sister¡¯s change wasn¡¯t as apparent as Qianqian¡¯s; her behavior was more easily perceived as an impromptu prank, and I had only now realized my sister¡¯s change from the shift in Qianqian¡¯s personality!


    Could this also be a result of radiation? Or, once Qianqian and my sister¡¯s superpowers were activated, could it cause such changes?


    ¡°Qianqian.¡± An uncertain idea urred to me, although it seemedpletely illogical, I still wanted to give it a try.


    ¡°Is your superpower always in an activated state?¡±


    From Lin Xue, I had heard that superpower users have an activation state, and only when in this state do superpower users differ from ordinary people. When the superpower goes into a dormant state, superpower users be just like ordinary people,pletely devoid of any energy fluctuations. For example, if Lin Xue, Miss Lin, turned off her superpower, not only would she be unable to make predictions, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to clearly see the power poles right in front of her¡ªbecause Miss Lin was actually severely nearsighted!


    To my question Qianqian answered naturally, ¡°Of course, now that I have this ability, how can I waste time? I need to familiarize myself with its usage quickly.¡±


    ¡°Then, Qianqian, can you stop using your superpower for a moment? I want to confirm something.¡±


    Although Qianqian found my request somewhat iprehensible, she still nodded and said, ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s what you wish.¡±


    I saw Qianqian gently close her eyes, and I immediately felt a significant change in her aura.


    The original Qianqian was back.

 Chapter 80: Strengthening

    Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Strengthening


    Over the following days, through Sandora¡¯s careful analysis and Dingdang¡¯sprehensive checks, we finally understood the situation with Qianqian and her sister.


    The crystal radiation from the Xyrin Nest truly had awakened thetent human potential in Qianqian and her sister, endowing them with formidable superpowers, but due to their extremely poor physical condition at the time of exposure, the radiation still had certain negative effects, the most obvious being the dramatic changes in their personalities when utilizing their superpowers.


    When her sister¡¯s superpowers were activated, she would be very vindictive and scheming¡ªalthough she wasn¡¯t malicious in such a state.


    When Qianqian¡¯s superpowers were activated, she would be quite indifferent and even cold-hearted, although she still remembered the people rted to her and seemed to retain her feelings for those around her; however, the way she conducted herself underwent drastic changes.


    Although this transformation made me feel somewhat uneasy, thankfully, their core nature did not change, and after the superpowers were deactivated, they would quickly return to normal.


    In the living room of the vi, Sandora and I were discussing the principles behind this radiation-caused mutation and its potential uses. By my side, her sister was quietly apologizing to Lin Xue with a red face, havingpletely remembered how she had tormented Lin Xue, who still looked overwhelmed, muttering words like ¡°seven and a half weeks¡­¡± Dingdang gently hovered beside Lin Xue¡¯s head, patting it with a small hand and consolingly speaking like a little adult, ¡°And twenty meters per second, too¡­¡±


    ¡­Was that really meant to be consoling?


    Qianqian, now fully back to normal, had an expression even more embarrassed than her sister¡¯s. Her personality shift had indeed been drastic¡ªpractically every person who tried to talk to her in the house had been unceremoniously kicked out. Asidora and Asidora had even tried to use space transmission to enter her room, only to be hit by Qianqian¡¯s time disruption strike, and now they were wandering around the base asking everyone for the time¡­


    While devouring the pastries on the table quickly, Sandora spoke vaguely with her mouth full, ¡°It seems the life forms of carbon-based life are truly wondrous indeed, mutating for such inexplicable reasons¡­ Hmm, Chen Jun, I want that one!¡±


    I ced a te of small cakes in front of Sandora while inwardly snickering: Only you would think that mutation caused by radiation is something inexplicable, right? Almost half of Earthlings know that any radiation can potentially induce cell mutation¡­


    All the while, Pandora, who had been quietly staying in my arms, suddenly nodded and said, ¡°Mutating due to radiation is indeed something quite strange¡­¡±


    I suddenly realized, with a tinge of sadness, that in such a massive base, there were only a few people who recognized the special physiological characteristics of carbon-based life¡­


    Also, why was Pandora in my arms?


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Because I identally bumped into Brother, aspensation, I should let Brother hold me for a while¡ªSandora¡­ Sister said it would make Brother happy.¡±


    That was how Pandora exined it, leaving me wondering who was reallypensating whom¡­


    Moreover, I seriously needed to investigate what kind of ridiculous things Sandora was teaching this little one every day!


    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss that for now¡ªI want to know if the investigation into the principle behind Qianqian and her sister¡¯s radiation-induced changes has been found out.¡±


    Sandora revealed a brilliant smile, as if bringing up achievements, and pulled out a hefty tome from behind her, shaking it before my eyes and saying, ¡°Actually, Bubbles haspleted the analysis of their bodily mutations and has summarized a rather thorough report. I¡¯ve had her print it out!¡±


    I looked at the tome in Sandora¡¯s hand that could be used as a brick, with a shaky voice, ¡°That much?¡±


    ¡°Of course not that much!¡±


    Sandora joyfully ced the tome¡ªwhich could be used as a weapon¡ªin my hands and just as I breathed a sigh of relief, she uttered even more terrifying words, ¡°This is just the table of contents!¡±


    Howplete is this report?


    I shivered as I opened the hefty tome, wordlessly scanning the densely packed titles that spanned from the origins of carbon-based life to quantum interference theory. Then I made the wisest decision: I raised my hand and threw it away.


    ¡°There are just too few examples to analyze.¡±


    Lin Xue, finally recovering from seven and a half weeks of impact, suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°We now know that my superpowers are significantly enhanced under radiation, and Qianqian and Sister Chen Qian have gained new abilities. Beyond that, we simply don¡¯t have more instances to analyze.¡±


    Lin Xue had a good point. In fact, Sandora and I had both thought of it, but where do we find more cases now?


    Other than Lin Xue, Qianqian, and Sister, the only Earthlings here were me. However, my spiritual energy had already reached a terrifying intensity. No amount of crystal radiation could affect me. Luring Muller and his twopanions over was another option, but their resistance to radiation energy must be very high as well, and, not to mention whether they will be affected or not, whether I can sessfully fool a few old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years is another question.


    ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Sandora tapped her lips with her index finger, ¡°we could lure over some hot-blooded members of the Fire de Mercenary Corps?¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for Sandora¡¯s reminder, I would have almost forgotten about their existence!


    That mercenary corps, saved by Pandora, was still stationed in the valley, right next to our base, but we never let those fervent Pandora worshippers inside the base. Since they witnessed the fortress being built like a miracle and the terrifying power of the Xyrin Army, they had be much more subdued, at least not relentlessly insisting on following Pandora¡ªresulting in me almost forgetting about this small mercenary group.


    Reck felt tremendous pressure, very tremendous.


    Recently, the situation of the mercenary corps had deteriorated further, with even the smallest employers unwilling to spend their money on this nearly disbanded group that was less powerful than a squad of regr soldiers. Being pushed into this godforsaken valley bypetitors had be a joke in the Mercenary World. Just yesterday, the group¡¯s only mage, Catherine, had also expressed a desire to go home. Although Reck knew he couldn¡¯t me her, he still felt very depressed.


    Now, he had made up his mind to announce the disbandment of the mercenary group tonight.


    So when his subordinate came in to report that a warrior from the mysterious fortress hade to visit, he almost reflexively replied, ¡°Let him go back, we¡¯re not eptingmissions anymore.¡±


    What he didn¡¯t say was that with the mercenary group¡¯s current strength, even if they took on amission, they were almost certain to fail.


    But in the next second, Reck suddenly realized: the fortress!


    In that bizarre fortress built overnight next to their station, there were countless mysterious and powerful individuals. No one knew how they appeared out of thin air, but everyone in the mercenary group knew they were incredibly strong, exceedingly strong!


    Demonized creatures that could instantly destroy a small, careless human town were turned to ashes without a chance to retaliate in front of that little girl named Pandora!


    At first, Reck tried to get the powerful little girl to ept his mercenary group as her followers. Although this included a sense of gratitude, more so, he wanted to give his brothers a bright future. But after he witnessed more of the other side¡¯s powerful allies and the mysteriously built fortress, hepletely dismissed the fanciful idea.


    From the fighting techniques and architectural style utterly different from this world, Reck could vaguely guess that the others were not strong individuals from this world, but more likely a very powerful alien race not belonging to humanity.


    An unknown alien race was enough to make most people keep their distance, but if they came to him¡­ Reck would never give up even the slightest, most tenuous hope!

 Chapter 82 - 82 Otherworld Central Superpower Bureau

    Chapter 82: Chapter 82 Otherworld Central Superpower Bureau


    The experiment design for the Fire de Mercenary Corps was quite simple; it was essentially to have them lie in the midst of a mass of Nest Crystals. Considering that each of them was endowed with Fighting Spirit or Magic, which could potentially interfere with the radiation eptance, I even instructed Bubbles to boost the output power of the Crystal Energy. What Bubbles did was immediately connect with over two thousand people for a game carnival. The Nest Crystals¡¯ flow of energy was akin to her thought process. Her approach was undoubtedly faultless, but whether this homebody and game-crazed Loli had taken the opportunity to shirk responsibilities for her own amusement was up for debate¡­


    The Mother Nest was of significant importance to the entire Xyrin Base, so we naturally couldn¡¯t allow outsiders to enter freely. Therefore, we had Bubbles make certain modifications to the Mother Nest and erected a miniature crystal ¡°incubator¡± nearby, channelling a portion of the Mother Nest¡¯s energy into this incubator. Looking at that incubator, which no matter how you looked at it resembled a coffin, I couldn¡¯t help but marvel that Bubbles¡¯ aesthetic sensibilities were beyond theprehension of us mere mortals. No wonder Sandora has always strictly forbidden Bubbles from tampering with the base¡¯s architectural blueprints¡­


    Following our instructions, Reck and the others donned specially designed ¡°Anti-Protective Suits¡± that intensified radiation and entered the incubator, then they suppressed all their Magic and Fighting Spirit, lying down on the tforms made of crystals. Of course, there was one exception. That timid Thief, whom Reck called ¡°Monkey¡±, never ceased his resistance and adamantly refused to stop his Fighting Spirit protection after entering the incubator, severely disrupting the normal process of the experiment. Fortunately, in the end, Reck disyed his decisiveness as a leader and knocked out the ¡°Monkey¡± with a punch, then rallied all the members to warm up on Monkey for about fifteen minutes¡­


    I looked with a bit of a headache at the three sullen-faced temporary allies standing before me.


    Muller, Mu, and Vinoa.


    As soon as they discovered our proceedings and saw a dozen humans donned in strange grey robes being shut away in that new rectangr building, they arrived with an inquisitorial expression on their faces.


    ¡°We suspect you¡¯re using the humans of this world for some kind of experiment.¡±


    As a member of the Elf n, Mu was never one for subtlety¡ªa trait that hadn¡¯t changed a bit despite having lived in the human world for hundreds of years.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Sandora acknowledged without hesitation and with an appearance of having no burden of thought, ¡°In every new world, the Empire¡¯s research teams collect the life forms of that world for study. The humans of this world happen to be the most suitable subjects for research.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    That¡¯s probably the real reason you¡¯ve been so eager to conduct this superpower activation experiment, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯ve finally admitted it, haven¡¯t you?


    Mu¡¯s expression turned quite ugly. Elves are a race with a naturally detached nature; they do not show their emotions freely. However, they harbor an extraordinary sentiment for life, unimaginable to themon people. Once someone encroaches upon this, elves can be an incredibly stubborn and troublesome species to deal with. Clearly, Sandora¡¯s statements had deeply offended the Elves¡¯ philosophy of life, from the standpoint of their race.


    The looks on Muller and Vinoa¡¯s faces were not any better. Humans did not possess the Elves¡¯ near-fanatical dedication to life, but seeing their own kind used as test subjects was uneptable to anyone.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were surrounded by Xyrin Soldiers as strong as intermediate human warriors and that they stood before two Emperors whose strength was decidedly superior to their own, the three might have already initiated a blood-soaked human counterattack.


    ¡°Let me handle this.¡±


    I pulled Sandora, who would only cause confusion in this situation, behind me and casually handed her a giant cake weighing six pounds. With her personality, she would never waste time exining clearly to a few people in front of her whom she deemed insignificant. It was left to me to sort out such matters.


    Seriously though, Sandora hugging that giant cake looked rather cute¡ªyeah, about on par with Dingdang clutching her giant lollipop¡­


    ¡°To put it simply, we are trying to give the humans of this world the power to resist the Abyss¡ªmind you, I¡¯m talking about all humans, not just powerful individuals like you. If our experiment seeds, even the most ordinary civilians will possess enough strength to confront a Demonized Creature on their own.¡±


    The eyes of Muller and the others widened suddenly.


    Taking on Demonized Creatures alone?!


    The ferociousness of Demonized Creatures was well-known: they had thick skin and flesh, were fearless, and had astonishing attack power. Without the protection of ornaments blessed by the Life Goddess, a mentally steadfast warrior would be corrupted by the demonic aura of these creatures within minutes into a madman who slew on sight. Forget civilians, even battle-hardened warriors could not be absolutely sure they could single-handedly confront an average Demonized Creature. If humans didn¡¯t have equipment and fortifications which the Demonized Creatures could never develop, humanity would have probably perished long ago.


    ¡°Now, the Xyrin Emperor in front of me is actually saying that they can give ordinary civilians the power to fight against the Abyss?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry that we have ulterior motives,¡± I continued, ¡°our sole goal is to annihte the Abyss¡­¡±


    ¡°Your world has been eroded for far too long and holds little value to conquer,¡± Sandora said as she licked her finger, instantly adopting a queenly demeanor, ¡°The Empire won¡¯t waste time subjugating a world without any utilitarian value.¡±


    Six pounds of special cake, Sandora! What size is your throat?


    Regardless, in the end, Muller and the other two temporarily suspended their suspicions about our actions. Of course, that was ostensibly, they would certainly report to Modis III behind our backs, but by that time, we would have already achieved our purpose.


    All members of the Fire de Mercenary Corps possessed a certain degree of strength. Even though their power might only qualify them as cannon fodderpared to most of the strong figures in this world, they were already much stronger than Qianqian and her sister, who were mere Earthlings. Hence, the catalytic radiation¡¯s effect on them was not as miraculously transformative as it was for Qianqian and her sister, but free power, however mediocre, was enough to delight these mercenaries who valued strength as life itself.


    The next morning, we met with Reck and his group, who had already recovered from their radiation-inducedas.


    Seeing their faces beam with smiles, I knew the experiment had seeded.


    Perhaps it was their inherent energy resisting the negative effects of the radiation, Reck and his group didn¡¯t undergo the significant personality changes that Qianqian and her sister did. However, they also didn¡¯t acquire terrifying abilities like control over time. The new powers they did gain were primarily extensions and enhancements of their pre-existing abilities. Even though they weren¡¯t as powerful as Qianqian or her sister, they signified a considerable overall enhancement for these mercenaries who were originally only fit to be cannon fodder!


    Reck, being a warrior, gained a superpower that allowed him to partially petrify his body in exchange for astounding defensive and closebat attack power. When I saw him, the guy was proudly sharpening his knife on his arm¡ªI really couldn¡¯t understand how an armposed entirely of stone could still function¡­


    Since Reck¡¯s own strength was already quite high, the value of the superpower was substantial, but it still couldn¡¯tpare to his less aplished teammates.


    The mercenaries¡¯ mage, Catherine, acquired the superpower of energy suction, which could be activated every five minutes, absorbing all kinds of energies within a hundred-meter radius and storing them, while also creating an instant energy vacuum zone. The absorbed energies varied so much that they couldn¡¯t be used for casting spells, but they could be released in a specified area as a powerful energy explosionparable to high order magic, or form a sustained energy shield¡ªand all these processes required no casting time! This meant that every five minutes, Catherine could instantly cast a high order spell, something that even a Magic Master might not be able to do!


    Watching Catherine¡¯s energy suction turn a hundred-meter radius into a ¡®no-arms zone¡¯ where no fighting spirit or magic could be used even for an instant, Vinoa was the most impacted. She instantly realized the horrifying potential of this ability: first use energy suction topletely strip the opponent of all energy, then release a powerful energy explosion in an instant. Even with her body strength reaching the pinnacle of humanity, she couldn¡¯t guarantee she would escape unscathed from such an explosion without the protection of fighting spirit or magic¡ªalthough she was confident she could exit the suction field or simply kill Catherine before thetter acted, it had been proven that a low-level mage who had just left the apprentice stage had the potential to severely injure top-level fighters!


    ¡°Monkey,¡± who had initially refused to participate in the experiment, now was all smiles, and began to fear deeply that if he had been a bit more resolute at the time, he might have missed this great opportunity. The ability he gained was beyond even my belief¡ªwater mimicry!


    To turn oneself into a puddle of water!


    Imagine the horrifying prospects if this power were used properly! ¡°Monkey¡± would be the world¡¯s most formidable assassin, stalker, spy, and¡­ peeping Tom in a bathhouse¡­


    Upon learning of ¡°Monkey¡±¡®s power, the first thing Catherine did was pin him to the ground, forcing him to swear not to apply his ability in inappropriate areas¡ªand that was when I found out that the two were a couple!


    Although Reck said that ¡°Monkey¡± was quite trustworthy, Catherine still subjected her lover to half an hour of interrogation, only stopping when he swore to the Life Goddess that if he ever used his superpowers for wrongdoing, he would be drunk up like water.


    ¡°Alright,¡± I pped my hands to quiet down the excited new superhumans and then announced, ¡°Starting today, the Otherworld Central Superpower Bureau is officially established!¡±

 Chapter 83 - 83 Superpower Combat Team

    Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Superpower Combat Team


    Actually, I had originally intended to refer to the Dragon Team¡­


    But after being collectively scorned by the ice-transformed Qianqian and my dark-transformed sister for a solid twenty minutes, and even Pandora expressing speechlessness, I gave up on this promising title.


    The second name I thought of was the ¡°Native Resident Homnd Defense Do-Not-Move Team,¡± a tongue-twister that was deeply beloved by me for its sheer nonsensicalness. However, when Pandora told me that a team nicknamed ¡°Tubie Team¡± would lead to a lot of misunderstandings, I had no choice but to once again give up on the name that I had struggled so hard toe up with.


    After that, all the majestic and shy names I proposed were rejected by everyone for various reasons. Out of options, I had no choice but to agree to the most unoriginal name suggested by Lin Xue:


    Central Superpower Bureau.


    Reck and the others were naturally very interested in this novel designation ¡°Central Superpower Bureau,¡± and they came forward one after another to inquire what it meant. Now that they had suddenly gained powerful superpowers, their gratitude towards us, friends from another world, had almost reached the point of worship. Seeing their fervent expressions, I knew it was time to pull a fast one.


    ¡°This is the official title for the local defense agencies established by our Empire in various worlds,¡± I said with a stern face, doing my utmost to ignore Sandora¡¯s vigorous twisting behind me, ¡°To prevent the world from being eroded by Abyss Power and to closely monitor their every move, we set up front-line agencies in each world. It would be impossible for such a huge front-line force to beposed entirely of warriors from the Empire, so we would select locals from the native worlds to form defense forces. Considering the issue of separate sovereignty of different worlds, these defense forces need not be citizens of the Empire, but rather like foreign legions, yet we would regard them as part of the Empire. I have decided that you all¡ªthe first batch of superpower soldiers trained by the Empire¡ªwill establish this force. Of course, this is just a suggestion of mine; you can refuse without any consequence.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re willing!¡± Reck said excitedly, ¡°We¡¯re very honored to take on this important duty!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    He would certainly be willing! Having witnessed the might of the Xyrin Empire, they had long wanted an opportunity to interact with the other side. Furthermore, with the whole world under the threat of ¡°Abyss Power,¡± they and their team members would soon be the warriors most capable ofbating Abyss Power in this world. What a glorious role that would be!


    ¡°You really have a way with words,¡± Sandora continued her twisting at my waist while speaking to me through a spiritual connection, ¡°You don¡¯t mention military pay, subsidies, or support at all, and just take advantage of their excited state to pull together a front-line Suicide Squad¡­ But this way of using local residents to form an anti-Abyss force is pretty clever. Why didn¡¯t I think of this before? Their strength may notpare to the Imperial Regr Army, but it¡¯s still a considerable force. And this way we can save a lot of soldiers¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you agree with my approach,¡± I replied through the spiritual connection as well, ¡°But why do you keep twisting me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, the hand feel is not bad. Keep spinning your yarn, and I¡¯ll keep twisting for a bit longer¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Ignoring Sandora¡¯s sudden mischievous behavior, the first Superpower Combat Team from another world was established in an atmosphere that couldn¡¯t be taken seriously at all. Reck and his Fire de Mercenary Corps also became the first Imperial Front forceposed of regr native intelligent beings. In the years to follow, they gradually grew into a team that was almost legendary, enjoying a very high reputation among all the world¡¯s local defense forces.


    Of course, that¡¯s all something to be saidter on.


    After the members of Fire de Mercenary Corps who just became employees of the Central Superpower Bureau calmed down, I grabbed Lin Xue who had been loitering behind me.


    ¡°From today on, she is your instructor. You must obey hermandspletely until you¡¯vepleted your superpower training!¡±


    While they were a bit surprised that a girl was their instructor, Reck and his men still thunderously consented.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Lin Xue finally reacted, and protested in a panic, ¡°When did I¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t let her finish before covering her mouth and whispering a threat in her ear, ¡°Four Ghost Energy Reactors broken in three days¡ªif you do not agree, then forget about touching anything at the base ever again!¡±


    Lin Xue had been idle at the base for quite a while. Aside from dismantling the high-tech equipment around the base, she used her prediction ability to issue weather forecasts like ¡°Good weather tomorrow¡± or ¡°Tonight¡¯s wind force will be between three to four.¡± I was concerned about how idle she was, and if I didn¡¯t give her some proper work soon, this girl would turn into aplete freeloader.


    After sorting Lin Xue out, I was then faced with three other temporary allies who had developed a great interest in the Empire¡¯s enhancement technology.


    Muller and the other two were witnesses to this ¡°miracle.¡±


    They saw with their own eyes how a few mercenaries, who couldn¡¯t even be considered second-rate, were suddenly endowed with power enough to confront middle rank, even high order fighters, within just one day. Moreover, with the right use of their eerie new abilities, they could even hope to kill super rank powerhouses. Faced with such a shocking turn of events, no one could remain unmoved.


    As individuals who stood at the pinnacle of mortal strength, Muller and Vinoa (and Mu as an elf, perhaps as an exception?) knew all too well how difficult it was to gain power. Witnessing a few mercenaries be strong without any cost left them somewhat ufortable, but whenpared with this minor displeasure, they were more concerned about the impact of this technology on all of humanity!


    To give the most ordinary humans the strength to fight against Demon Power!


    They did not expect the two Emperors of the Xyrin Empire to turn all the humans on the continent into such warriors, but if just one-fifth, no, one-tenth of humanity obtained such power, the so-called demonized creatures would bembs to the ughter! Humans would easily purify the entire world of Demon Power!


    ¡°Of course, this can be done.¡±


    Facing three pairs of eager eyes, I straightforwardly admitted.


    Being stared at with such passionate eyes by a big man like Muller was simply torture!


    And with Mu, an elf so handsome that he barely seemed like a man, the torture was even worse¡­


    As for the fervent gaze from Vinoa¡­ well, if Qianqian could put down the bouquet that was continuously withering and resurrecting in her hands, I might still enjoy it¡­


    Hearing my words, the three of them immediately showed unrestrained joy, but what I said next immediately cooled their enthusiasm.


    ¡°However, we will require you to pay a little price.¡±


    Everyone knows there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch, but perhaps being in that position for too long, Muller had almost forgotten the most basic condition needed when asking for favors¡ªbesides, getting someone like him, a legendary character, to do something was something most people could only dream of, who would dare to set conditions? Even Modis III had never negotiated terms with Muller and his people!


    But the person in front of him was no ordinary individual.


    Ruling the entire universe, the ultimate Empire that had conquered countless worlds, was said to have a vige as big as the entire continent! Setting aside whether this im was self-aggrandizing, Muller was sure that the other party was definitely qualified to severely fleece him.


    ¡°Please state your conditions,¡± Muller nodded and said, ¡°as long as they don¡¯t endanger this world, we can agree.¡±


    ¡°We want this¡ª¡± I took out a dull iron chunk and shook it in front of Muller, saying, ¡°as much as you have.¡±


    ¡°Ao Tie?¡± Muller recognized at a nce what the metal in my hand was.


    This was the same metal that Sicaro had brought back, Ao Tie, which possessed the magical property of not being eroded by Abyss Power.


    ¡°This metal has the attribute of never being eroded by Demon Power, and when made into weapons and armor, it can allow our warriors to withstand the surrounding Demon aura for a longer time. Thanks to the existence of this metal, we have been able to fight against demonized creatures to this day. There indeed are ample reserves of this metal in our main roads, but¡­¡±


    Muller hesitated, Ao Tie was humanity¡¯s only reliance against demonized creatures, and although the continent was rich in Ao Tie, to rashly hand it over to the other party¡ª


    Pandora, who had been quietly staying behind me, suddenly stepped forward and stated calmly: ¡°If we start a war, we will obtain all the Ao Tie in the world.¡±


    After saying this, Pandora suddenly threw herself into my arms and asked: ¡°Brother, is it good to fight?¡±


    Good my foot! Don¡¯t think you can deal with your brilliant and martial brother just because you secretly learned how to act cute from Sandora!


    I picked up the little loli who was nning to conquer the entire world and ced her on a chair beside me, then continued speaking to Muller: ¡°Ignore her, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    ¡­There was no need to continue, their faces said it all.


    Even though I repeatedly stressed that I had no intention of forcing or threatening anyone, Muller still said to me privately: ¡°I believe that you are a peace-loving Emperor, but it¡¯s quite clear that you have many more warlike individuals around you¡­ Besides, in this deal, we are not losing out, are we?¡±

 Chapter 85 - 85 The Impending Great Battle

    Chapter 85: Chapter 85 The Impending Great Battle


    Bubbles¡¯ ability to name things was definitely questionable¡­


    But no matter how we hinted, subtly or explicitly, Bubbles insisted that the name she had chosen was the most suitable for her daughter, and eventually, we had topromise.


    After all, Bubbles was the little one¡¯s mother¡­


    Afterpleting the transfer of the affiliation, Bubbles returned to her crystal column to continue her upleted ¡°Supreme Perfect Cracked tinum Edition Full upation Domination Career,¡± and we left the Mother Nest with Little Baobao.


    In that case, Bubbles really was an irresponsible mother.


    ¡°Do I have to learn how to take care of kids from now on?¡±


    Looking at Little Baobao beside me, licking a lollipop while clutching the corner of my clothes tightly with her little hand, I said helplessly.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Sandora said with a matter-of-fact expression, ¡°just enjoy it. This little girl isn¡¯t just any Xyrin Host. Normally, the physical copies created by Xyrin Hosts are just simple duplicates like those subordinate soldiers without independent personalities. But this little one is aplete individual specially nurtured by Bubbles. She not only has the usual architectural abilities of Xyrin Hosts but also possesses creative abilities like Bubbles. This is quite rare. Now that Little Baobao is registered under your name, you are her guardian. Take good care of her. Xyrin Hosts and regr Xyrin Apostles are quite different. Their infancy doesn¡¯t advance much faster than human children¡ªwell, consider it fulfilling your strange uncle¡¯s Lolita nurturing fantasy.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    So Little Baobao was such an incredible character? Aplete individual sounds like it¡¯s hard toe by, but¡­


    ¡°This¡­ it¡¯s not the same¡­¡±


    I said with a somewhat tearful tone. Judging from how Little Baobao almost ate Dingdang as food a moment ago, she waspletely a clueless child right now. Although she has some foundational knowledge imparted by her mother and is easier to provide for than a typical human child, that is still a huge trouble!


    Moreover, speaking of Lolita nurturing, I already have a Lolita to nurture by my side¡­


    I turned my head slightly and looked at Pandora on the other side. I don¡¯t know when she started mimicking Little Baobao, clutching the corner of my clothes tightly while asionally ncing at Little Baobao with hostile eyes before crunching her lollipop noisily.


    ¡­She was jealous, and although it was unbelievable, it was indeed the case. Pandora, who was usually aloof and indifferent to her surroundings, was now clearly showing signs of jealousy, even though she herself might not realize it.


    In the following days, everything was quite calm.


    After Caesar was tricked by usst time, he hadn¡¯t shown up again, although we all knew he was somewhere secretly plotting something. Until the opponent took action, we could only wait and see. Reck and his superpower soldiers were exhausted daily under Lin Xue¡¯s training, but they seemed to enjoy it immensely. Modis III had already selected the first batch of candidates for superpower activation. They all had good potential and currently low strength. As soon as the automated incubator Bubbles had set up near the capital started operating, their activation could begin immediately. We could also obtain a lot of Autite. My sister would asionally turn ¡®dark,¡¯ then coerce Qianqian into using her powers. As a result, the next morning, we would see a recovered Qianqian apologizing to everyone in the base¡­


    I unexpectedly found that this new little Lolita, Little Baobao, was incredibly easy to raise, surprisingly so.


    She never cried or made trouble, ate punctually, and slept obediently. When left alone, she would quietly find a ce to y. Though she was clingy, if I was working, she would obediently stay by the side, apanying me with a naive smile¡­ uh, until I had to apany her anyway¡­


    In short, she was an extremely easy-going child, like air; she wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if neglected.


    What relieved me more was that Little Baobao actually showed interest in fairy tales and dolls!


    I had thought that every child from the Xyrin Empire was only interested in firearms, ammunition, and marching into battle!


    The heaps of storybooks and dolls I had kept in my personal space for Pandora finally found their ce¡ªLittle Baobao¡¯s room was almost filled with these Lolita essories!


    An overly affectionate uncle on the brink of bursting.


    This was the most fitting description offered by my darkened sister when she saw me fervently decorating the room for Little Baobao, as Pandora, expressionless by my side, viciously bit into her lollipop until I hugged her small face to mine and rubbed it for a long time, eventually dispelling the clouds to a sunny expression.


    However, calm days couldn¡¯t possibly continue forever.


    Not long after the first batch of standard Superpower Army from Central Superpower Bureaupleted their training, I received a message from Sicaro through a secure channel.


    Numerous demonized creatures had appeared and gathered at the border of the Auduo Empire, apanied by energy reactions more intense than typical Abyss creatures.


    Almost without analysis, we concluded that those brain-burnt demonized creatures were initiating a new round of siege warfare, and this time, they even had a chief-level Abyss inmand.


    ¡°It definitely cannot be Caesar personallymanding,¡±


    Sandora said confidently and provided her analysis.


    ¡°His method of operation is all too familiar to me, this cunning fellow always uses indirect battle methods. The Abyss appearing on the Auduo border is likely a decoy to draw us away. As the former Xyrin Emperor, he¡¯s well aware of the Empire¡¯s military expansion rate. Right now, our outpost has just beenpleted, and the new Xyrin Host still can¡¯t be activated. If we don¡¯t support Auduo, then the human forces in this world will face a severe blow, and the Xyrin Empire will encounter significant difficulties establishing a foothold on this continent. However, if we go support them, it means our main base will be directly threatened by therge Abyss army led by Caesar himself. By then, neither Bubbles alone nor the immature Little Baobao could withstand their assault.¡±


    ¡°That means if we expand in the usual way of the Xyrin Empire, this time we¡¯d certainly receive a fatal blow from Caesar, but¡ª¡± I revealed a slight smile, looking at Lin Xue who was hugging an energy crystal and had already fallen into a daydream state, ¡°now we have a surprise force Caesar could never anticipate!¡±


    ¡°Those superpower users?¡± Lin Xue woke from her daydream state and then shook her head, ¡°They are indeed stronger than those Earth superpower users who have not undergone crystal radiation, but their numbers are too few, facing arge army of magical beasts directlymanded by the Abyss, they probably won¡¯t make much of a difference.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why they are a surprise force,¡± Sandora raised a finger and waved it in the air, ¡°I¡¯m not asking them to face therge Abyss army at the Auduo border, but to face the big boss here¡ªCaesar!¡±


    ¡°No way?!¡±


    Qianqian and her sister simultaneously expressed disbelief, then shifted gears and nodded together, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s worth a try¡­¡±


    Even Sandora showed an expression of slight disbelief.


    Since Qianqian and her sister acquired superpowers, they had be the mainbatants at the base. Although I was very reluctant to put the two girls in danger, the determination of Qianqian and her sister was beyond my expectations. Moreover, ording to them, they risked exposure to radiation just so they could help me. Not allowing them to participate now would render their efforts meaningless, wouldn¡¯t it?


    With no other choice, I agreed, ensuring their safety first, they could participate in the military operations of the Empire, and equipped them each with a significant number of Xyrin Elite Forces.


    The direct result was that Lin Xue became extremely jealous and clung on persistently, even admitting her position as Mistress to obtain an army of the same scale from me.


    Upon hearing Sandora¡¯s n to use those freshly graduated superpower users against Caesar, Lin Xue immediately shook her head like a bobblehead, firmly opposing, ¡°No, absolutely not! That Caesar is someone you guys couldn¡¯t handle even together, sending those newbies is akin to sending them to their deaths!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that,¡± Sandora said with a mysterious smile, ¡°Caesar is highly suspicious. Once he realizes he¡¯s facing a band of unknown, new type of soldiers and our main forces have moved to another battlefield, he¡¯ll suspect that he¡¯s fallen into our trap and go to Auduo to help his Abyss allies. So, those superpower users only need to use their quirky abilities to hold him off, and your job will be to use your Prediction Ability to tell us the enemy¡¯s next move¡ªI suppose, such a task shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you now, right?¡±


    Upon hearing Sandora¡¯s exnation, everyone showed a dawning understanding. Although the n was risky, it was worth trying. Lin Xue also nodded, brimming with confidence, ¡°Just a short period of precise prediction, that won¡¯t faze me!¡±

 Chapter 87: Actually, My Surname is Shang

    Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Actually, My Surname is Shang


    When the next morning arrived, and ya descended with fluttering white feathers amidst the golden sunlight, Qianqian, who was groggily searching the base to apologize to people, was utterly stunned.


    This girl, Qianqian, had a peculiar attribute: whenever she saw something very strange, she would sometimes be overly excited.


    So, the girl whose mind was severely struck kept calling out crazily for Ah Jun toe out and see the Angel, shouting such madness as she looked for the still-snoozing Xyrin Emperor,pletely oblivious to the twin sisters standing behind the Angel who were on the verge of copsing from exhaustion.


    As one of the Arbitration Institutions, ya¡¯s individual Energy Intensity was quite astonishing. Moreover, with the Abyss Power now fully blocking the space Transmission portals of this world, and with a solid ne Barrier between Earth and this world, the difficulty of teleporting ya over was even several times higher than teleporting two Xyrin Emperors simultaneously. It was likely that only this pair of special twin sisters within the entire Xyrin Empire possessed the ability to aplish such a feat of space Transmission.


    I was dragged all the way horizontally from the bedroom to the central square of the base. Qianqian, clearly wanting me to catch a quick glimpse of the rare creature known as the Angel (although she had already encountered quite a few legendary creatures recently, she showed no signs of aesthetic fatigue), chose a practically straight-line approach. In the process, I bumped into three curbstones, two barricades, four navigation ground lights, several unknown devices, and one Little Baobao sleepwalking in the morning¡­


    When I stood before ya, my clothes were ragged, and my head was covered inrge bumps¡­ (Perhaps that¡¯s a bit of an exaggeration?)


    ¡°Hey, good morning, ya,¡± I casually adjusted my clothes and then greeted the Angel Sister in front of me with a radiant smile.


    ¡°It is a pleasure to see you again, my Monarch.¡±


    ya spoke with her soft and pure voice and ced her hand on my head, starting to heal the bumps I¡¯d collected along the way using a white halo tinged with streaks of gold.


    Immediately, I could feel the wounds healing at an astonishing rate.


    ¡°Dingdang, do you think this power could be Holy Light?¡±


    I stopped a Little Thing that happened to fly by and asked.


    ¡°Eh¡ª¡± The Little Thing hovered in the air, seriously observing ya for a moment, then nodded affirmatively and said, ¡°Indeed, as a Xyrin Apostle in charge of mystic and unknown powers, this Apostle is designedpletely in the image of the Light Divine Race, indistinguishable from a true Angel! In fact, she might be even more powerful than a Double-winged Angel of the same level!¡±


    This truly worked!


    ¡°Ah Jun?¡± Qianqian finally snapped out of it, her perplexed gaze sweeping back and forth between me and ya, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? You know the Angel?¡±


    ¡°I even know a Goddess!¡±


    With that, I grabbed Dingdang who was hopping on my head and pulled her down.


    As I faced Qianqian, whose bewilderment was growing, I suddenly said sternly, ¡°Actually, myst name is Shang, you can call me God or Mr. Shang¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean¡­¡± Qianqian was now so utterly confused that she even forgot how to articte herplete thoughts.


    @@novelbin@@


    Seeing Qianqian¡¯s adorably puzzled look, I felt a burst of satisfaction and didn¡¯t have the heart to tease her anymore. So, I exined, ¡°Alright, alright, her name is ya, and she¡¯s also a Xyrin Apostle, a high-level Xyrin Unit designed in imitation of the Divine Race. In a way, you could even consider her a real Angel!¡±


    It took quite some time for Qianqian to recover from the shocking fact that a Xyrin Apostle equaled an Angel, and she then turned her curiosity to studying the Angel Sister¡¯s beautiful wings, leaving thetter embarrassed yet too polite to avoid it, helplessly casting pleading nces at me.


    Sigh, Angel Sister, I¡¯m helpless here, you don¡¯t know¡ªin our daily life, it¡¯s always the older sister who calls the shots, followed by Qianqian as second inmand, Pandora third, and as for my ranking, that depends on Sandora¡¯s mood¡­


    From my previous casual conversations with Sandora, I already knew that the Xyrin Apostles like ya were modeled after members of the Star Domain Divine Race. Since the Auduo Empire worshipped a Light God, and that Light God was most likely a member of the Star Domain Divine Race, ya was simply perfect for dealing with them.


    I was worried that if I casually misused the name of a True God, I might incur some kind of terrible Heavenly Punishment. But Dingdang dispelled my doubts¡ªalthough the humans in this world believe in the Light God and have received power from that deity, this doesn¡¯t mean the Light God knows everything that happens in this world. The connection established through faith and prayer is quite weak. Most Heavenly Gods have several subordinate worlds, and they can¡¯t possibly know the details of their followers¡¯ lives, except in serious situations. Gods don¡¯t intervene in any world, let alone such a remote ¡°Desert World.¡±


    Of course, if I were to use the name of God for evil deeds¡­


    I¡¯m afraid the first to unleash Heavenly Punishment on me would be Dingdang. Don¡¯t be fooled by her harmless, giggly demeanor¡ªshe, after all, is a member of the Divine Race who has undergone two hundred years of Goddess training¡­


    ¡°Alright, Qianqian, stop ying,¡± I said, dragging an overly curious Qianqian back to my side, finally saving the pitiful wings of ya. Another winged creature, Dingdang, immediately flew over sympathetically to thetter and began carefully helping to groom the somewhat disheveled feathers¡ªafter all, her own wings had not been spared Qianqian¡¯s torment!


    ¡°ya, I¡¯ll take you for a tour around the base first, and then tell you about my n¡ªhmph, I¡¯ve always looked down on rigid fanatics. This time I¡¯ll make sure to give them a good shake-up!¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    ya responded, then stepped forward to follow¡ªsmack!


    Qianqian and I turned around upon hearing the noise, just in time to see ya sprawled clumsily on the ground, frantically trying to get up.


    ¡°What happened?¡± I hurriedly helped her up, struggling to keep a straight face, as a saintly and elegant Angel clumsily falling to the ground was really too hrious.


    ¡°She¡¯s been using her Flying Ability too much and forgot how to walk,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice came from behind me. I turned around and saw her amused smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it, Chen Jun, you really have quite a few tricks up your sleeve¡ªwith the trump card that is ya, you can really give the Auduo Empire a hard time. But first, we have to see how much impact ya has on the people of this world before making a decision.¡±


    I nodded and carefully guided ya to get used to walking again¡­


    And then I realized, ya wasn¡¯t like Sandora had said, forgetting how to walk from flying around too much. Under normal circumstances, she walked quite steadily, which meant¡­ her propensity to trip over was innate¡­


    Indeed, the old saying that appearances can be deceiving made sense¡ªwho said saintly Angels couldn¡¯t be naturally clumsy?!


    Indeed, ya had a massive impact on the humans in this world.


    When the Angel appeared in front of Muller and his twopanions, their mouths hung open so wide they could easily fit a duck egg¡ªMu, being an Elf, was a bit moreposed, managing to fit only a chicken egg, perhaps.


    ¡°An¡­Angel?!¡±


    Muller¡¯s reaction was not much better than mine when I first met ya.


    Despite not worshipping the Light God, he was familiar with the image of an Angel. After all, the Auduo Empire had endured for so long thanks to the benevolence of the Light God. Gazing at the holy girl with silver hair, golden eyes, and twin wings sprouting from her back, and feeling the almost tangible Holy Power around her, he had no doubt that he was facing a legendary Angel.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I nodded and said, ¡°she is indeed an Angel. You can call her ya. I heard the Auduo Empire is full of fervent believers in the Light God. I was worried they might refuse the Xyrin Army¡¯s entry, so I invited her to help out.¡±


    My tone was as casual as if I were borrowing a couple of silver coins from an acquaintance because I¡¯d forgotten my wallet, leaving Muller and the others looking as if they¡¯d been petrified.


    As if feeling that the impact was still not strong enough, Qianqian, who had been following me, added somewhat mischievously, ¡°Originally, we were nning to have a few Heavenly Gods take care of it personally, but recently, the Divine Realm has been organizing a civilized citizenpetition, and a few of the gods went to be judges. ya happened to be free, so we caught her and brought her over. She has a bit of weight in her words, right?¡±


    ¡­What a stretch, Qianqian, you really have a gift for exaggeration!

 Chapter 89: The Unsteady Believer

    Chapter 89: Chapter 89: The Unsteady Believer


    Leidun City, Holy Light Grand Cathedral.


    In a guest room that was simple yet exuded an air of majesty and brimmed with abundant Holy Light Power, the rulers of two nations were discussing preparations for war.


    I satfortably in an armchair padded with thick cushions, and the warm Light Power around me did not enlighten me with any revtions of the Light God. Instead, it greatly stimted my drowsiness. Had it not been for Sandora, who was also struggling to stay awake and kept pinching my leg from time to time, I would have probably fallen asleep by now¡ªspeaking of which, why did she have to pinch my leg whenever she felt sleepy?


    On my other side, Qianqian, Sister Lin Xue, and Little Baobao were already sound asleep in a row¡­


    Besides them, the only ones who still had plenty of energy were the dutiful Pandora, the frighteningly resistant to Light Power ya, and the eternally energetic Dingdang.


    I must say, this scene was bizarre to witness.


    Despite this, the people in front of me did not dare to show the slightest neglect due to the fact that nearly half of the people on our side were openly sleeping in the meeting.


    The ones meeting with us this time were the Pope Melon of the Light God Sect, Emperor Agna of the Auduo Empire, and several individuals in Dragon Armor. Each of them sat upright with serious expressions, forming a stark contrast to our side, especially Melon. Not only was his expression grave, but his face was also filled with anxiety and shame. Every so often, he nced at ya behind me with eyes full of reverence and panic. If I hadn¡¯t known the details of the events, I might have mistaken him for an old pervert with ulterior motives.


    From ya, I learned about the situation. When Melon suddenly found out that the Xyrin Apostles from the Otherworld were actually aid troops that the Light God had borrowed from a friend, it almost frightened the devout old man to death. If not for the sturdy constitution of a Holy Rank powerhouse, Melon might have be the first Pope to die from a heart attack. However, although his heart survived, his spirit took a severe blow. Thanks to ya¡¯s timely intervention in stopping Melon frommitting suicide as an apology, we would not have seen this stubborn but rather kind-hearted old man at today¡¯s meeting.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, based on the intelligence you¡¯ve gathered, the Army of Demonized Creatures has split into two groups and will reach your borders in four days?¡±


    I listened sleepily to thetest intelligence that Emperor Agna of Auduo had reported to me. In truth, we had already possessed this information. Bubbles hadunched six micro satellites into outer space twenty-four hours earlier, and now we were clearly in control of all the monsters¡¯ movements. Moreover, we could be one hundred percent certain that there were no Leader Level Abyss energy reactions among these two monster armies.


    The strongest Abyss reaction had suddenly disappeared from Bubbles¡¯s surveince more than ten hours ago.


    That meant the attacking monsters were actually split into three groups, the most threatening of which had somehow eluded our surveince using some method. Despite the advanced reconnaissance satellites of the Xyrin Empire, as an enemy that had waged countless wars against the Empire, the Abyss Power was clearly not to be underestimated.


    ¡°Honestly, how many can you handle?¡±


    Sandora looked Agna directly in the eyes and asked seriously, while releasing a hint of probing spirit pressure.


    ¡°Half,¡± Agna pondered briefly and then confidently answered, showing no self-reproach or disturbance due to his warriors¡¯ inability tobat all the enemies or because of Sandora¡¯s pressure. ¡°We admit that the scale of this demonized creature incursion is unprecedented. Without your country¡¯s assistance, it would be difficult for us to withstand.¡±


    Agna openly acknowledged his predicament, something he would never do in front of envoys from other countries. But the individuals before him were no ordinary people. Agna was very aware that there was no need to hide anything from them.


    ¡°Very well, your strength has already exceeded our expectations,¡± Sandora praised without stinginess. ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave the enemy¡¯s eastern army to you to contend with, and we¡¯ll take on the enemy¡¯s western army and that hidden main force!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°What? You¡¯re saying¡­¡± Agna eximed.


    ¡°The main force¡­¡± Sandora maintained an appropriate smile, as if what she had mentioned was a matter as trivial as a fly buzzing around, ¡°The Abyss is always more difficult to deal with than you anticipate. They always bring unexpected troubles. There¡¯s the strongest Abyss that has gone into hiding, along with the forces he personally leads¡ªthat¡¯s the truly troublesome enemy.¡±


    Agna¡¯s and Melon¡¯s faces turned quite unsightly in an instant. The already serious situation had now gotten even worse¡ªmuch worse than adding insult to injury. The ¡°strongest Abyss¡± that Sandora was referring to was known to them. Facing the Source of Demons, with the most powerful Demon Power that corrupted the world, even the most steadfast Holy Knights would be Heartless within minutes. The historical records of every sessful extermination of a Source of Demons came with a chilling list of casualties. And more often, even the nations thatmitted all their resources to resistance were still destroyed by the enemy.


    ¡°Please forgive my boldness,¡± Agna carefully chose his words. Though he was also a monarch, he was the leader of mere mortals, while the beings before him were equal to gods in strength, and this warranted his careful deliberation with every word spoken. ¡°I do not doubt the uracy of your information or the might of Xyrin Warriors. But the strength of the enemy is beyond our prior expectations¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to say whether the few of us can handle them or not?¡±


    Sandora directly spoke the words that Agna found difficult to utter.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s very impolite to do so,¡± the middle-aged man in splendid attire, who I had been treating as background filler, spoke up, ¡°I still think it¡¯s better for us to understand each other¡¯s strengths, after all, we¡¯re about to jointly confront a very powerful enemy.¡±


    ¡°William Prime Minister!¡± The Melon Pope, who had not spoken until now, suddenly turned his gaze towards the middle-aged man, his tone carrying an unmistakable severity, ¡°The Xyrin Apostle is a great being equal to the gods. Has your faith wavered?¡±


    Facing Melon¡¯s usation, William Prime Minister did not back down, ¡°My faith in the Light God has never wavered, but the Xyrin Apostle is still a mortal after all. I acknowledge their strength and am grateful for their selfless assistance, but we must clearly recognize one thing: they are not gods¡ªeven though their connection with the gods are extremely close. Therefore, I believe that a necessary disy of strength is necessary.¡±


    ¡°Top floor.¡± I nodded in agreement, somewhat dazedly.


    Naturally, Agna and Melon would not understand what ¡°top floor¡± meant, so they took it as some kind of Otherworldly dialect. However, they did understand my nod. Considering that William Prime Minister¡¯s words were not wrong, Agna also nodded and said, ¡°William, your advice is indeed sensible.¡±


    ¡°My sincerest apologies, Divine Messenger,¡± Melon said with an embarrassed and uneasy face.


    ¡°We are not as severe as you imagine,¡± ya said gently, and took the opportunity to educate them, ¡°You should also learn to be more tolerant and friendly¡ªeven towards heretics.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your teachings are etched in my heart,¡± Melon said sincerely, ¡°We¡¯ll no longer blindly and arrogantly reject the outside world.¡±


    Looking at an old man with a full white beard showing such an expression to a girl who didn¡¯t look more than eighteen, I was truly speechless¡­


    In the end, Agna and I agreed to show our strengths and ways ofbat on a in outside of the city at noon the day after tomorrow, to facilitate cooperation in future battles¡ªalthough Sandora and I always believed that we really didn¡¯t need to cooperate with the Otherworldly People. It wasn¡¯t that we looked down on their strength, but because the gap in the means ofbat was sorge, we feared that without the enemy lifting a finger, we would likely end up sting each other to pieces first.


    After dinner, everyone gathered in my room.


    Although the teachings of the Light God Sect included a precept against excessive luxury, the room arranged for us by Agna, being in the royal pce after all, was quite luxurious. This huge bedroom, filled with expensive decorations, made me think of the term ¡°luxury goods museum.¡±


    I was now sitting on the spacious bed, with ya lying next to me, draping one of her huge wings over my knees,fortably allowing me to groom her feathers, as meek as a kitten.


    If Melon saw this scene, he would surely faint from agitation, wouldn¡¯t he?


    Ever since Ibed her feathers out of curiosity the day beforest, Angel Sister hadpletely fallen in love with this massage service¡­


    Of course, Qianqian once again became extremely jealous, but perhaps due to Sandora¡¯s relentless training, she actually gave tacit approval to ya¡¯s behavior, which secretly delighted me¡­ ahem¡­


    Lin Xue curiously examined various Xyrin Devices that Little Baobao had produced, muttering, ¡°I don¡¯t believe William wasn¡¯t instigated by Agna¡ªotherwise, how could he dare to speak such bold words in front of ya!¡±


    Sandora nodded, adding, ¡°Melon¡¯s attitude is genuine, but Agna and William Prime Minister are somewhat intriguing. Although they are outwardly very respectful, they seem to have serious doubts about us¡ªit¡¯s not iprehensible, given their positions. They cannot be as naive as Melon. With more concerns, their faith cannot remain pure; a true Emperor can never be a devout follower, as gods have little sway over them.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s silence them with our strength; I¡¯d also like to see how powerful this Holy Light Power really is¡ªuh, ya, I think I pulled out another feather¡­¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!